Charles Patricius

[Bloodedge]

Three hours. Kazuhiko had the better part of three hours to get the best of this experience. Even with that being the case, he didn't seem rushed either. Every new adventure should be appreciated, and the best way he knew to do so was by taking whatever pace felt natural. If faced with a stampede of Red Lions, speed was necessary. When dealing with a field of mana-sensitive mines, one had to take things slow. This moment with Ai could be compared to neither of those things, but had aspects of each. The movements of their hands beneath each other's beltline were of a slower tempo, but their mouths kept busy for minutes on end as if something would escape during any prolonged separation. That sort of dichotomy lent much to the naughtier nature of the pair fooling around in a Ferris Wheel. What was most notable though? Well, Kazu took special note of Ai's touch. Hers was a simple grip and stroke at first glance, but it felt nothing like the four other hands that had been on his shaft ─ in the best possible way. Her millennium of life must have involved a lot of practice, he imagined. Well, there was naught to do but meet her efforts in kind. Kazu's ring and pinkie fingers hooked the blonde's undergarments to keep them out of his way, while his fore and middle fingers nestled themselves in the damp flesh pocket below. All the while, the occasional heated breath was passing from his mouth directly into Ai's, seemingly in response to each upward motion of her hand.

Atsushi had his most important camera of the night in place and functional. He confirmed this with ease, and just as easily placed a more normal camera high at the rear end of the main hall. The kitchen, living room, dining room, tatami room and garden entrance would need cameras as well... but it seemed his progress was fated to be slowed. Why? Well, Atsushi could hardly look away from his phone for very long. The show had completely begun. Despite their history of sexual encounters over the past two or three years, he'd never seen Rin achieve full nudity; there was never enough freedom to get that comfortable. For the first time, he was seeing her breasts freed in a state of total toplessness. She had an even fuller form than he thought previously. Seeing more of that form revealed in the following moments, Atsu stopped moving in the middle of the hall to lean against the staircase once more. He couldn't focus well enough to keep walking, and besides... there was soon a bit less blood going to his legs anyway. 'Huh. He was right. It really is different when you can just step back and see it all. I should have asked for those pics ages ago.'

[Apollymi]

Three hours was both a little and a lot of time to occupy two people with sexual activity. Of course, Ai knew about the amount of time, that would be passing and decided to delve fully into their actions. While this happened a she noted quite a few things, those deeper breaths that occurred when her hand moved a specific way, and those fingers now prodding her sex in a delightful way. Her hips shifted gently as she enjoyed the contact and her own sounds found themselves escaping in the forms of little moans as he stroked the flesh between her folds. That mix of tempos would eventually bring them to something in the middle, but the blush spreading across Ai's face as fingers moved in her body wasn't something she could deny liking. In fact everything about this situation was growing into something well worth the extra effort she'd put into setting up this particular scenario. It was hot, steamy and romantic in a very specific kind of way. And as such she'd find herself enjoying it as her body built itself towards orgasm at a mild pace. With no rush on either person's part, all Kazuhiko would be receiving was a more relaxed an open version of Ai as she settled properly into deviance, and every once in a while, when his breath hitched a thumb would casually rub across his glans.

Atsushi had an important job to do, beginning the process of protecting their new home and Rin... was busy putting on a show she didn't know she was starring in. Just the same her relaxed and unabashed behavior wasn't something that she'd change without reason. No, a second wash and complete scrub would occur all while Atsushi watched while trying to put up his cameras. As soon as she was completely clean the lass would stand and stretch, bending her back and trying to pop her shoulders just a bit before bending over to touch her toes. All of this wasn't for any particular reason but simply to help her relax before she walked over to step into the tub. And once she was sure it wasn't too hot, she sank into the water and tilted her head back to relax. She had a huge grin on her face as if she'd reached the peak of such a feeling, "Aaah!~ It feels so nice!~" she moaned mostly to herself... maybe a couple extra minutes were in order so she could feel the full relaxation of a bath like this within her own home.

[Bloodedge]

Kazuhiko's sex life was consistently developing in a mostly backwards manner. One would expect to have such a focus on foreplay during the earliest experiences. He was beyond late to the proverbial party. That wouldn't stop him from enjoying things as if he'd never seen any type of action before, though. Actually... regardless of his intentions, it seemed Ai would make that the case. Maybe she'd noticed his reaction to those upward strokes and decided to take further action. Whatever the reason, those rubbing motions from her thumb were each met by a reactive throb. All the while, Kazu sought to get another hand involved. It felt a bit like playing the party game Twister from this angle, but no matter ─ he'd be maneuvering one hand around until it could begin loosing the buttons of Ai's top. As for his fingers that were now experiencing the damp pocket between her legs, stroking movements had begun with purpose, each one brushing against a smooth, bulbous surface within that pocket.

Atsushi was curious to see a more comfortable version of Rin, and he was getting it ─ so much of it. A stretch evolved until she was bent fully at the waist. Given the placement of his camera, Atsushi could see nothing but an ass that negated any wholesome thought in his mind. 'Sugei! This new life is bitchin'!' he thought. After that visual, he was already rubbing the start of an erection through his pants. Things didn't become less intense at all when Rin entered the tub. She couldn't know how very sexual that audible satisfaction of hers sounded. Just the same, Atsushi couldn't know he was only just outside the bathroom door, seconds from masturbating to a camera feed he couldn't look away from.

[Apollymi]

The backward development of the sex life of Kazuhiko was to be expected. If for no reason understandable to him, then simply because of the backward path he chose to walk. He'd seen both creation and destruction in more direct sense, and then he'd stepped onto the path and gone the route of reverse creation. One like Ai was uniquely aware of the oddity of his path, but all would be fine, and she could do nothing but enjoy her own experience at present. The human parts of her, wanted something new and exciting while also getting a feel for this new man in her life. Such had their little game of Twister in this Ferris Wheel car, evolving just the same. Two fingers, slipped around in her core, while his other hand went to undo the buttons along her shirt. It was opening bit by bit, and revealing a matching white lace bra beneath the fabric. Oddly enough this wouldn't be the first time she found herself in such a position. Just as it wasn't the first time she felt throbbing in a cock in response to her casual stroking of it. Just the same she'd be no less amused by it, knowing that her point of excelling as a partner was the delivery of such a thing. Perhaps instead of just a thumb a gentle twist would be found for that hand, the same sensory mana which flowed through her fingertips would be easily responsive to his mana and as such she'd take even more amusement from it. It was a good thing her shirt was coming open, she needed somewhere for her body to release all its heat, and what wasn't being prodded by fingers, would need to escape in other ways.

While, a pair made a small cubicle steamy, a young woman relaxed in a bath. She still hadn't registered the idea of being watched, but she was indeed relaxing in a tub filled with water. She relaxed with her head backwards and gently rubbed hands along her exposed flesh just enjoying the sensation of it. She raised and lowered her legs and once again inspected her own chest but also just allowed her eyes to close as she rolled over in the water, her bottom would break the water's surface as she soaked her fore, resting her chin on the edge of the tub. "Mmmah~ I could fall asleep in here~" she mused. Ah, but it would be bad to do such a thing. Someone else was waiting to use the tub, perhaps she shouldn't relax too much? She could process thoughts like that but still roll over again. She wouldn't want to leave this tub if she didn't have to... "Ugh, it's too good. Maybe Osaka won't be too bad," she mumbled. There were a thousand things which could go wrong, but at present all she could think about was enjoying long tub soaks and eventually having the internet to play her games. Yes, a new hideout had to be found, and yes... they'd eventually have to figure out what to do about the town they were living in and how it connected to their 'work'. But for now, she kind of just enjoyed the time she was getting to relax, 'I wonder if Wise was right about guys being boring. He never seemed that boring to me,' she thought. Maybe living together would be a good chance to figure it out?

[Bloodedge]

Bit by bit, Kazu was unfastening the buttons of Ai's shirt to reveal what lay beneath, obstructed by only a single extra layer. He'd probably have to do something about that, but the urge to feel flesh was a bit too strong for finding a clip presently. It wasn't as if Kazuhiko had any bra-unhooking experience to speak of anyway. As such, his hand slid between Ai's bra and breast, squeezing the latter from there. Ai's hand would also find something new ─ most notably the leakage of preejaculate he was already experiencing. The relaxed pace they took didn't seem to affect that aspect of his life at all. . .

Unlike Kazuhiko, Atsushi was finding his life very affected by the influence of another. Seeing the blue-haired girl in her current state was so new, he had little choice but to sit back and enjoy the show of it. Of course, he couldn't do so idly. One sound was made by the time Rin flipped in the tub. He could see her rear over the water's surface, so naturally, it was high time his pants were unzipped with swiftness. Long before she rolled again, there was a firm flesh rod being stroked slowly just outside the room. Such a teen, Atsushi was ─ so much of one that he'd given no consideration to the end of this self-exploration in an open hall. Ah, but thinking wasn't an important thing in the moment. The specific camera he had in the bathroom was one with very good audio functions. He wore a single earbud which picked up even Rin's lightest breaths, amplifying the entire viewing experience as if he were inches from the lass. "Osaka rocks!" he exclaimed at a whisper. Slow, long strokes traveled the length of Atsu's cock. Each one ended with a squeeze just at the tip, after which the return stroke began.

[Apollymi]

Progression between Kazuhiko and Ai was finding some interesting points. They seemed in no rush but also not to be going slowly on purpose. A bit of moderation was what was happening over time and there was no issue. One interesting thing Ai found, had to do with one of those twists of Kazuhiko's cock, coming away with the lubrication of pre-ejaculate. Well, she'd use that, she was far from misunderstanding the nature of such things, and knew it would only make the sensation of the mana passing out of her hands better to feel long term. And with a hand on her chest she knew that sensation would be something she found enjoyable as well. Oddly enough her bra wasn't removed but instead a hand simply slipped beneath the fabric. She wondered then, if he wished to remove it, if he knew where the clasp was, or if this was part of his own urgency. The secret fourth option that he had no experience removing one, almost didn't register as an option, still she moved into him lifting off her back and pressing their bodies together to make it easier for him should he desire the removal of that article. Just the same she pushed up his shirt, a long moan leaving from her mouth as her loins twitched towards that first ending she sought.

At the same time a different sort of ending was being pursued. As Rin took a semi-long soak, she found herself wondering about her new situation. She enjoyed the warmth of the water and let out quite a number of soft moans as she rolled around in hot water enjoying her bath. It was far beyond her notice, that the lad she thought of was right outside the door of that bathroom, stroking himself to completion. If she'd known she might have teased, what else could she do to a man who'd claimed to be boring after finding out something like that? Oh well, it was a thought process she'd have to sit aside for quite a while yet. "Hmmm~" she sighed happily. It seemed she could easily become a person who stayed in baths forever, but perhaps not now. The water would cool off eventually and by the time it lost a few degrees her desire to sit in it was dwindling. She found herself sitting up once more and stretching again... "Ugh~ I don't wanna~" she murmured softly. Knowing she'd have to get up she stood again letting water drip down her body she let out the tub and stood there a few moments longer. She'd grab her towel, dry her feet and step out before wrapping it around herself.

[Bloodedge]

In the passing moments, Kazu would make a few more discoveries yet. Fate wouldn't let him idle without discovering the tricks of bra removal, even though he could have easily just leaned back and enjoyed the now lubricated show of dexterity by Ai. Instead, Ai forced their bodies together in the most obvious form of invitation. Well, he'd have to cross that bridge eventually; what better time than the present? That hand of his parted with Ai's bosom, slipping around her back. Kazu's attempt to unhook the bra was not the most suave of maneuvers, but he did manage each clip one at a time. It was a good learning experience, if nothing else. Though time saw him do nothing about the shirt, he did manage to let the girl's breasts spill from their confines to some extent. With that, he could somewhat confidently keep his other hand moving until those two fingers slipped into Ai's canal.

While one pair progressed things in a mostly positive manner, another scene was progressing in a worse way. At least, that was the case if one were to ask Atsushi about it. He'd been watching Rin bathe, taking the most degenerate approach to this new life on the first night possible. Frankly, he started expecting as much earlier. What he didn't expect, was to hit his stride in stroking, only to see Rin exiting the bathtub. She had the worst possible timing. Could he finish? Actually, now that he thought about it... how was he expecting to finish? 'Shit, shit, shit!' he thought. Surely that should have come to mind earlier, but it was hard for Atsushi to think while heavily aroused. Now, he had only a few choices. That camera was right beside the bathroom door from within, so he'd just have to hope Rin didn't take note of it. As for the rest of his problem, Atsushi worked tirelessly to stuff his cock back into his pants, nearly dropping his phone thrice through the process. It was taking ages. Even so, he thought it better to be discovered with an erection than to be discovered mid-masturbation. The former could be more easily explained, at least.

[Apollymi]

Ai would be receiving an answer to her thoughts about bra removal. Given the way he chose to do it, and how long it took she could extrapolate that such was a learning experience for him. It was an amusing thought, but not because he was inexperienced, but instead because it made her wonder about the exhibitionism of one of her friends. Perhaps that was a thing to ask the other girl about at some point in time. Until then, she'd feel the relief of having her bosom freed, though she didn't need to wear bras at all anymore and at the same time, the feeling of having a rather sudden set of fingers buried in her core. Yes, that was a good feeling she moaned excitedly, her canal twitching on top of fingers as she freed one arm, to slip out of her shirt and bra, all the while she didn't wish to stop the movements of her hand which was upon his cock. Just the same, flesh was fully freed for contact which she'd immediately test by pushing their bodies back together and experiencing the contrast of muscle against the softness of her chest.

At the same time, a different lad was experiencing a different sort of problem. Why? Well, he was busy stroking himself towards completion only to realize that one, bath time was about to be over and two... that he had no idea how he was going to finish his self-care session. Rin may have had bad timing, or it might have been intuition. Regardless, she was only intending to have a short bath today for the benefit of Atsushi. While he was busy stuffing his erection back into his pants, she was drying off and moisturizing her skin. Once done, she found it easy to drop her towel into the hamper as well and slip into her clothing for the night. In fairness, this was simply a pair of shorts and a tank top with a barely existent built in bra. It did nothing to hide the shape and fullness of her bosom. As such a quick stop was made by the mirror as she looked at herself she smiled and then, reached for the door, only to discover that it was cracked. "Eh, good thing Otou-san was already in his room. He would have yelled at me about that again..." she mused having the audacity to look sheepish.

[Bloodedge]

Difficult as it was, Atsushi just barely managed to shove that annoying lump of meat into his pants before Rin finished her bathroom visit. In doing so, however, his rushed state resulted in the front of his shirt being tucked into that same area. Atsu looked a mess, but it was officially too late to do anything about it. Hell, he even smelled lightly of ejaculate from the leakage that managed to build while Rin bathed. It was probably in the lad's best interest to start moving again, perhaps for the sake of finishing the security run. No. No, that wasn't his decision at all. Like either a genius or a moron, Atsu stood right where he was. Just outside the door was close enough to hear Rin's mention of her father and... an apparent habit of leaving doors open. In that moment, he'd speak loudly enough to be heard. "Again?!" That outburst was completely uncontrolled. He couldn't believe this was a repeat offense. Did that mean he could expect such in the future? The thought of random peepshows crossed Atsu's mind, and it was good. One positive could be taken from this lack of internet. If they had a connection, he wouldn't have bothered with those cameras tonight. This entire short journey of deviance and discovery would have been pushed off to a later day, or potentially never depending on the variables. Well, either way... there was no hiding his current placement now. Atsu may or may not have been holding an excuse or two handy, whether necessary or otherwise.

[Apollymi]

Rin had gotten through her bathing ritual without much personal strife. When noticing the position of the bathroom door, she'd taken note of an issue she had and commented upon it the way she always would. In addition to her other odd habits, she often spoke to herself when she was alone, a left over habit of being an only child, but imagine her surprise when there was an outburst and reply to her words. The opening of the bathroom door, left her looking at Atsushi. Appraising first and foremost his height while looking abashed a flush on her face and rubbing the back of her head with her left hand. "Ehe, I guess you heard that, huh?" she asked rhetorically. In truth, it was an odd set of habits and she didn't expect to have her oddities confronted so quickly. If anything, she expected perhaps to have a conversation with her dad, or with Atsushi's mom about her odd lack of boundaries and the necessity of closing door. "That's pretty embarrassing and all but yeah. I have a bad habit of not closing doors all the way when I'm focused on doing something else. So... Otou-san usually walks by yelling about how privacy is golden while shutting doors," she murmured. "Still, I didn't expect you to be right here... I also talk to myself... so it was kind of surprising to hear you answer," she said while staring up at him and only then having her eyes move from his face. Down his body, to his shirt which was tucked into his pants which she could see the outline of his dick. A smirk crossed her face but she said nothing immediately. She only returned her eyes upward, wondering how this lad planned to explain this, or if he hoped she'd ignore it.

[Bloodedge]

Shortly following his outburst, Atsushi was confronted directly by Rin. She wasn't expecting him to be there hearing those words. Well, he wasn't expecting himself to randomly yell a response. The moment was too crisp, the visualizations too strong. Excitement had obviously gotten the best of him. In Rin's case, she definitely wouldn't have to worry about him shouting about privacy and slamming doors. She did have to worry about being spied on during those moments of would-be privacy, but obviously that wasn't getting much consideration already. "Hai hai, it's not a problem. I've never noticed you doing anything like that at the old hideout or anything... unless I just missed it every time. Doing that sort of thing at home is pretty normal," he said. Atsushi was also having a somewhat nervous reaction, his eyes averting in an upward roll. In fact, he completely failed to realize Rin's gaze dropped at some point during the exchange. Atsu was far too busy searching his own brain for an alibi. "I didn't actually mean to answer. That was just... surprising to hear. I was just uhh..." Just then, he had to pause. Atsu realized he'd never actually shut off the camera feed. Upon having that realization, his phone was blacked and swiftly moved behind his torso. "Cameras. Upstairs is done, i started down here and uh... the feeds are all working through the app, even though I've got a terrible connection in this house."

[Apollymi]

The night of Rin and Atsushi was obviously growing. Rin found herself admitting to a few of her bad habits with relative ease, and noted the skittishness of Atsushi, as he stood before her. He at least, confirmed that she was more careful when it counted which was about all she could ask for. "Ah, it's a relief, I haven't compromised us during working hours. Still, I'll try to be more conscious... wouldn't want anyone catching an eyeful of something they shouldn't see~" she teased gently, bringing that hand down from behind her head. Her own eyes were now firmly looking at that shirt tucked into his pants and her glance caught just a brief view of his phone screen before he blacked and moved it. It would seem cameras were up and running, but that was just an excuse, it didn't nothing to hide that light scent shew as familiar with nor the obvious bulge in his pants. "Sou ka, that's good. My signal is also pretty low here. Might be time to switch providers..." she said almost seriously. "Anyway, did you want in here?" she asked. "Maybe the mirror would be some help with your dressing situation, Onii-chan~" she said teasing lightly and reaching out to pull gently at that shirt which was half out of his pants. If she succeeded just a moment later she'd be touching that erection through his pants... "Unless you wanted me to help~" she whispered gently. Well, they'd already agreed they weren't going to stop, she had no reason to change her base behavior around anyone but their parents.

[Bloodedge]

"Iia, iia; it's nothing to worry about!" Atsu insisted. She didn't need to be more conscious of anything for his sake. In fact, the more doors left open in moments like this, the better his life would be. Having their own bathroom would have been the ultimate win; he could have just left a few cameras in there. What sort of deviant was he becoming after a short while without internet? Well, time would tell if his mind settled after today. Maybe having a bath, eventually getting some sleep, and eventually having a stable internet connection would help the settling all around. Rin questioned his desire to take a turn in the bath, at which point he finally set his gaze on her again. In that moment however, she had more to say... while pulling the shirt tail from his pants. "Ah-hahaha!" he laughed nervously. "Putting cameras up is tough, you know? I uh..." No excuse would work. Rin was already touching the bulge in his pants and addressing it directly via whisper and a form of address that would surely destroy him over time. This night would be marked as a defeat, but also as a victory. "Have I ever said no? I even covered the sketch factor already~" he said after a few moments of thought, brandishing his phone again. A live feed from upstairs could alert them to any movement from their parents outside the bedroom. With that, all they had to do was be silent enough.

[Apollymi]

Atsushi insisted that Rin's bad habits weren't problems at all. She could see that, she even made an inference or two, about the lad liking the little peep-show such a thing provided. In fact, she'd been looking at the physical evidence of that for the last few moments. Of course he wouldn't just admit what he'd been up to, that would have been far too easy. Instead he was busy, nervously laughing while she pulled his shirt up and claiming that putting up cameras was tough. "Seems like it's definitely hard work~" she she mentioned with a casual eye roll. For all her normal almost air-headed behavior there was something rather serious about Rin while she talked to Atsushi like this. Perhaps these moments led her more into what she was like normally when they were together? Still, while her hand was upon his cock he asked about his own willingness and claimed to have covered the sketchiness.

"Hm, I mean you haven't but you could~" she mentioned while running her hand along his length for just a moment. "Might want two factors for that, and to prepare, so if you're caught in the bathroom you have clothes at least~" she said. It would be terrible for them to end up caught their first night simply because they let a bit of horny behavior get ahead of the rest of their thought processes. Lack of internet was already bothersome enough, no need to let their entire brain rot away. A smirk remained on Rin's face as she looked up at Atsushi though, and she realized that this was potentially the first time they could go about such a thing without needing to be fully dressed for the occasion, only needing a bit of caution to get things done. She was already down to just a shirt and shorts that barely counted as pajamas... what other things could be ditched and how much could they enjoy this sort of thing? Well there was only one way to find out.

[Bloodedge]

There was no point in further trying to mask his activities or interests. Atsushi had been discovered, and Rin was even teasing about the results of his deviance ─ verbally and physically. One more casual trip along his erection like that, and he wouldn't make it to the bathroom, Atsu thought. According to Rin, he'd never said no... but he could. From an objective point, both were correct, but Rin was a bit closer to being absolutely wrong. "Conditions say no," Atsu argued. He couldn't possibly say no; the option didn't even make sense.

What did make sense, was Rin's argument in favor of caution. Atsu didn't even consider the fact that none of his clothes had been pulled aside. On the other hand, such things weren't as necessary for him as they were for a teen girl. Besides, it was actually completely normal for him when his mother wasn't in super cling mode. "I'm a guy. It's completely normal for me to walk around in a towel. As long as Kaa-san isn't acting like I'm groom-bait today, it's completely normal for me to wear a towel... at least until that behavior starts," he said, nearly shivering at the returning thought. He hesitated no further before taking that first step ─ one that would lead him around Rin and toward the bathroom, provided there were no interruptions. "Besides, it'd be best if you were the one who became scarce if anyone came down looking for one of us. I take really long baths, and everyone knows it; more than twice the time you just took~"

[Apollymi]

Conditions said no, according to Atsushi. Rin understood that thought not innately. Wise, as she was more used to calling him, didn't turn her down, or rather hadn't so far, but that could be for various reasons, including the sort of thing she was already doing... like rubbing her hand along his dick. "Hai hai," she murmured while thinking about the nature of their new existence.

With all this access to each other, she couldn't have stopped herself from exploring a bit. Their interactions in general were kind of rushed, and that was fine, but that didn't mean she wasn't interested in something else. Right now, it seemed they were trading rushed work mode sex for... sketchy fantasy moments. A point was made by Atsushi about the normalcy of men in towels and she gave it a bit of thought... that was way more normal than a girl in a towel. Of course that idea was only further pushed around by the mentioned craziness of Atsushi's mother which made Rin's eyes widen just a bit. "I really don't envy you that part. Do you need a hug, Onii-chan?~" she asked in a teasing manner, while also blushing at her lack of thought. "Though it did kind of slip my mind that you could just be in a towel," she said while thinking there was nothing wrong with their current planning. "Long baths will give you wrinkles~' she teased, "But fine, I guess I'm going to fetch condoms and set up the secondary alibi then," she said as he moved around her. She was finally able to step out of the bathroom, though not without leaving that caddy in place in case of a need to explain why she was hanging around the bathroom in the first place. With that she headed for the stairs and up to her bedroom to fetch a condom and make sure her Switch was plugged in and making noise from their room. What else would she do, cast a casual wave towards places she figured there were cameras. While sparing herself no body movements at all... why would she, she was sure Atsushi, was watching.

[Bloodedge]

Talking about the situation with his mother was bothersome as always, but Rin was involved now. With that being the case, she was going to know these details in due time regardless. Atsushi's had been a strange life. Perhaps things were objectively stranger now than they were before, but he saw no problem in this case. If the upper limit of strangeness was living in deviance with his usual sex partner, he could count no negatives. Perhaps he could ham things up to go along with Rin's offer. "It's even worse, so yeah, I could use one~" he replied cheekily. Of course, Atsu wouldn't be accepting any normal sort of hug ─ nor anything at all presently. He still had bathing to do while Rin went upstairs to cover their final bases. "Hai. Take your time; I'm going to wash," he said. With that, Atsu would be setting up to do exactly as Rin did previously. The door would remain open while his camera feed was placed in a visible spot between the filling tub and the pre-wash station. Atsushi discarded his clothes without a care, seated himself atop a stool, and began scrubbing. All the while, he was watching that camera feed ─ specifically the unnecessary movements made by Rin as she went upstairs. He thought that had to be done on purpose, and lo... waves toward the cameras confirmed that belief.

[Apollymi]

Rin was falling into deviance rather easily. One could say this was simply because she had nothing else to occupy her mind currently. Kids without the internet were dangerous, this much was obvious. And she and Atsushi would be proving their dangerous tendencies through teasing and planning. A clandestine meet up within their own home was what they were going for, and what was more, her teasing statement about the hug was taken and embellished a bit, but it seemed they both knew it wasn't something she immediately meant to give. "Hai hai, I'll make sure you feel better~" she agreed before she slipped off. She was told to take her time, a wash was in order for Atsushi. That was fine. The set up of the game with the volume on was something done with purpose. A few moments of digging around in one of her carry bags had her with a condom which she kept in a stash as close to her person as possible. She'd waved at the cameras so she had some idea that Atsushi knew where she was at all times.

She gave a bit of thought to whether or not there were cameras present in their room and figured their might be, so she gave a little wiggle of her hips and she bent over to take her own cellphone off the charger. It was an extra line, in case anyone caught her out and about... phone blindness was indeed something to be exploited with the previous generation as an excuse for not noticing certain things. At this point, she was just checking the app they used for cameras herself to make sure her own connection was solid. Imagine her surprise when she found a feed to the bathroom along with the other places they'd obviously be. A devious smirk came to her face, she didn't know Wise was such a voyeur. That might be exploitable later. For now, it'd taken her quite a few minutes but she slipped out of their shared bedroom condom and phone in hand and slipped down the stairs lightly, to make her way back to the open bathroom door and stand in it to witness whatever was happening first hand.

[Bloodedge]

Atsushi spent his time washing by keeping his eyes locked onto that phone. Aggressively did he scrub, ensuring he was as clean as possible, as quickly as possible. Half his body had been scrubbed by the time Rin reached the room and turned on her console for ambient noise upstairs. By the time of that little bend and wiggle, Atsushi was content to begin washing his erection... in a way that mimicked masturbation, albeit with soap and a sponge present. He wouldn't be going at it too furiously as to avoid damaging his stamina for the near future, but he would ensure a very clean dick just in case it was necessary. Little did he realize, Rin was looking through the camera feed, having discovered the last camera he placed... which happened to be on him at the time. He did at least keep an eye on Rin as she made her way back. His feed was set to switch screens in response to movement, so once it stopped changing, Atsushi looked over his shoulder. "Well... I thought I could finish before you got here," he said in specific reference to the washing process. All things considered, though, he was ready then to take up a pail of water and dump it overhead. Fully drenched, Atsu shook loose water from his locks. "Got everything covered? Looked like you had time to do extra. I'm sure there was a scientific reason for all that~"

[Apollymi]

Atsushi's furious scrubbing was something observed by Rin while she wondered how much he'd seen of her bath time. She didn't really mind this at all, it seemed that Atasushi had some interest in what she was like when they weren't working. They hung out quite a bit, but never in such close quarters. It was interesting to think about, how their relaxed companionship would translate to this new, familial turn. Regardless, Rin couldn't help but be excited about the way things were bound to go. She found it far too easy to flirt with Wise, and given all the new ammunition she had to work with about his 'real' identity and their now combined home life, she wouldn't be straying away from it. Soon enough though, she was standing in the doorway of the bathroom watching the end of the lad's wash cycle with her own eyes and he was commenting on his thoughts. "Oh? Finishing already? It'd be pretty sad if you did that all by yourself Onii-chan~" she teased as she walked properly into the bathroom setting her phone down on the countertop right by that little caddy which contained her other items.

She watched him pour a bucket of water over his head, giving him a rinse from top to bottom which was actually quite interesting to see. 'Oh, I've never seen so much skin from him at once... he really is way more interesting than I thought,' she thought absently. Even just watching water fall from his locks was quite a bit more amusing than the pair of them in full clothes all the time. Then there was the matter of their preparations which she'd made before coming down, "Of course, ambient noise and a shut door taken care of, and... I brought this," she said showing the condom in her hand. "Also brought my phone down so any night wandering and lack of attention being paid is covered. And extra? I guess that means you were watching, huh? O-nii-chan~" she said and during that little speech she'd slipped into the bathroom properly and was standing by the still sitting lad to whisper the last in right next to his face. Well, she couldn't help it, such a situation was exactly the sort of thing she always enjoyed when they interacted.

[Bloodedge]

Apparently, it would be sad if he 'finished' by himself. Atsushi firmly disagreed. "Less awesome? Yes. Sad? No. I finish by myself all the time. Almost did earlier, but... yeah," he blabbered. As excess water ran off his freshly-cleaned body, Atsushi took the time to crack his neck and stretch his shoulders. There was a lot of reaching in that camera setup, so he'd get a head start on relaxation before a soak... among other things.

Rin walked over to join the sitting lad moments before he intended to stand. With her standing there, he decided to sit a few moments longer to continue discussing important matters. At the very least, he'd hear her explanation of the alibis. "Good choice on the sound. That'll cover any accidental muttering. These walls are pretty good, so it should be confusing to the ear... to an extent," he replied. Rin even had her phone handy as an additional excuse if necessary, but most importantly, she had the one tool necessary for the coming interaction. Though the dream of all men was an experience without condoms, he wasn't going to complain aloud about using one. As for that line whispered so close to his ear, well... Atsushi could only think one thing about that. "Well... I was watching just to keep track before somebody decided to keep drawing my attention," he said, finally standing to turn toward Rin. In doing so, he reached out to grab her wrist while backpedaling toward the tub. "What's the deal then? In the tub, on the tub, neither? I don't think we've ever had more than two options before."

[Apollymi]

Less awesome was apparently what finishing alone would be. Rin could understand that from what she gathered of the male perspective. Still, she'd been invited to no fun, and thus it would be sad for her regardless. Beyond that information was the knowledge that the lad had almost finished earlier. Rin knew he'd been watching her, but was left to wonder exactly what he'd seen in her normal routine that counted enough to have the lad masturbating outside the bathroom door. Some things, were obviously not meant for women to understand though, "Oh, just admitting that pretty freely. Feeling comfy~" she asked almost rhetorically while watching the lad crack his neck and stretch his shoulders. He had a full body of muscle, not just abs, which was interesting to see from this angle. He was definitely a physical specimen without being something outrageous. It made her wonder how often he hit the gym, whatever the case she didn't get around to asking.

No instead a simple conversation was being had about her setup for their current outing. A few extra steps had been taken if only to ensure they had time to right themselves before they got caught doing anything and had a good cover for any inconsistencies in their night. "Yep, it also ties back into given potentials so we can't be overly questioned even if we're found downstairs taking a break. Otou-san would think nothing of me, scouring for a late night snack while complaining about comp or anything like that~" she said. All normal lies were fully in play. "Oh? I was distracting you was I? What about when I was in the bath, was that just for safety?" she asked in a teasing manner. All bases were covered. A condom was in play... sad as it was, she'd be lying if she said she'd not considered the curiosity and potential around condom-less sex. Still, as the person who would bear the brunt of pregnancy she wasn't willing to take such a risk. Perhaps it'd be worth it at some point to see a doctor and get birth control since her partner was so close and readily available. It'd also likely be easier to hide than condom wrappers and the like. But soon enough her wrist was grabbed and she and he were moving towards the tub as he questioned the 'deal' of today. "I hadn't considered all the options if I am being honest. I did offer you a hug though, wanna cuddle in the tub for a while, Onii-chan?~" she offered. Though in this case, cuddling involved his dick being buried in her core while he sat in the water, surely this counted. Besides, they'd never managed a fully nude experience before, it'd definitely be worth it. Still since the condom was in her occupied hand, the one caught by the wrist, her other would be found trailing down his abdomen towards his cock, she might as well offer him a hand to start with.

[Bloodedge]

Of course Atsushi was comfy; he didn't have much choice. He was in a bathroom, relaxing with his erection on full display in front of the very girl/coworker he'd been casually screwing for some time now. They'd gone years without this level of comfort, and still wouldn't managed the same level their parents now had upstairs. All in due time, he thought. "I wouldn't say comfy. More comfy than usual, yeah," he countered. "Besides, I got caught. No point trying to hide anything now~"

With all necessary excuses and more covered, the pair of teens could make up for their lack of internet by indulging in each other for a while. This wasn't the type of freedom Atsushi hoped for, but there was so much time ahead of them that a proper indulgence was assured eventually. He'd happily look forward to that day while taking advantage of this forward progress. Atsushi had his own bases to cover, though. What of the 'distraction' that came from Rin's bath time? "Uhh... yeah, sure. Let's go with that. Just being a responsible big brother and making sure you don't drown in the bathtub," he joked. That slow tug toward the bathtub remained as such, as they had plentiful options within this room. For her choice, Rin seemed interested in sharing the tub itself. The words sounded intimate, but her actions felt a bit more deviant. A hand glided its way down his abdomen until a very familiar touch graced Atsu's senses. That was a bit forward, considering her state of dress, but Atsu wasn't exactly going to stop her. "That's a totally normal place to hug, I think. It's a little warm in there, though. Might wanna dress down for it," he suggested. Finally reaching the tub, Atsu used his free hand to stop the water flow before sending that same hand toward Rin's top to pull at it.

[Apollymi]

Atsushi wasn't completely comfortable, just more comfortable than normal. That made sense. They were within their own house and had the ability to not be completely rushed and the like. She felt much the same way when she started flirting, though mostly this was a simple reflex to talking to him about non-work related things. Perhaps they'd develop a more standard form of relationship as they weren't just co-workers or people hooking up anymore. "You were caught, probably could have mostly gotten away with it, if you hadn't answered when I was talking to myself~" she mentioned. Perhaps he'd need that later, or maybe, any watching that happened later would be more likely to just lead to sexual activity, she could hope.

And with the end of that leg of their conversation came the more deviant aspect to their evening. They didn't have internet, and while they could have played a game, this sort was simply more fun, in Rin's humble opinion. According to him, his earlier peeping was simply him being responsible as a big brother and making sure she didn't drown. "Oh? Well obviously, it's fine then," she said with a bit of snark in her tone. Such was normal for their sort of conversation all the while her forwardness was likely a bit odd. She'd gotten used to their more rushed interactions. With the potential for even a bit more freedom she'd found herself exploring things she'd not considered before simply as a reflex, like the idea of sex in the tub, which came without the thought of her own nudity. As they reached the tub, he suggested dressing down and began the attempt to help her take off her clothing. For all that snarky talk and flirting she'd been doing... a blush came to her face as her eyes widened but her arms went up to allow the removal of that article. "Weird, I forgot I could be naked... I'm actually a bit nervous now..." she admitted with a nervous smile pulling at the corners of her lips. Just the same she had no problem with it truly, but her body responded to that nervousness with erect nipples on a full chest and a bit of moisture starting between her folds. Yes, it was probably for the best that she get out of her clothes, lest they end up stained with the scent of her sex.

[Bloodedge]

There was always one guarantee in moments like this: clothes would be removed. Until this very night, neither Atsu nor Rin had ever gone fully nude in each other's presence. As that was already the case for him, though, he wished to put Rin in the same position as soon as possible. He may have seen quite a bit through that camera, but it wasn't the same. Once the plan became clear, Rin began blushing. It seemed she hadn't considered this likelihood properly, even going so far as to express nervousness. "Too late for all that. I've gone too long without seeing it all myself," Atsu stated.

In spite of her nerves, Rin lifted her arms to facilitate the removal of her shirt. Well, it still wasn't easy to lift with one hand; Atsu had to get another involved just to have that top properly pass over her bosom. In the process, he took note of those erect nipples made visible before her breasts were. Atsu briefly halted his lift just to flick over each with a thumb. "Is that what that means?" he asked rhetorically. Moments later, that shirt was being pulled completely over Rin's head. Atsu took the time to appreciate a torso he'd never seen in person without some level of coverage, but he also held up his forefinger and twirled it in a gesture of suggestion. "One down~"

[Apollymi]

Rin was confronted with the truth of their combined experiences. She'd been a bit abashed about the at the idea of being naked, not that he'd not seen her parts, but something about complete nudity came with... vulnerability. Perhaps this was fine, the lad had been in front of her completely naked and seemingly not nearly as bothered by it as Rin managed to be about her own nudity in her head. Perhaps it was a simple matter of the male perspective, and having less to be worried about when the main thing had already been approved. "Since you want to see, I guess it's not so bad..." she mumbled just a little.

Of course, her speech would be stopped. She'd already raised her arms and apparently one hand wasn't enough for the removal of her shirt. Imagine her surprise when Atasushi's second hand came up to help and he rubbed his thumbs over her erect nipples. Wondering if they were a sigh of her nervousness. "'Ah~" a moan squealed out before she closed her eyes as her shirt came up and over her head. "Yeah, sure... let's call it that," she murmured. Something about this situation was equal parts sexual excitement and nerves, perhaps separating them wasn't worth it? What was worth it however was acting on that little motion as it was mentioned that one article of clothing was down. She spun around and slipped her thumbs into the top of her shorts, wiggling them over the top part of her rump and bending at the waist to lower them while Atsushi watched. Once they were down and around her ankles she looked behind herself smiling. "Two, down... Onii-chan~" she mentioned deviously. Obviously, she did not sleep in underwear, not that she expected this to be something worth remembering but perhaps someone might use that information some day.

[Bloodedge]

Despite her nervousness, Rin seemed willing to let herself be seen by Atsu. He'd hope for as much, considering how many times they'd already fooled around in recent years. Seeing one another's full nudity was an inevitability that they had to embrace someday. Today would be that day, starting with Atsu's naked form and continuing with the removal of Rin's camisole. That brush over her nipples garnered a reaction most pleasant. Atsushi even thought about making another push, but there were even better things to experience.

What was so important? Well, perhaps it could be called Rin's best angle ─ at least as Atsu saw things. She turned around and bent over, all while those hips wiggled during the grandest reveal Atsu could bear witness to. She had no business casually brandishing such an ass while being a nerdy tomboy... but Atsu was frankly in no position to speak on that topic. He whistled appreciatively, and any words that would have passed his lips were surely altered at the mention of 'two down' by Rin. That count was accurate. One thing was missing, however, and it was the result of her missing undergarments. Most specifically, it was the super-filled blood vessels of Atsu's dick, which now aimed for the literal sky. "One up," he said cheekily. With that, Atsushi leaned into the bathtub and dipped one full leg into the water. "C'mon. That's tub-hugging uniform."

[Apollymi]

Rin got to feel something special and then did a grand reveal of her rear. Such was something she'd done a few times before, and it never got a less pleasant reaction. How interesting. Whatever the case, the lowering of her shorts granted her an appreciative whistle and a bit of cheeky commentary. Two articles of clothing down and one thing going up. Rin knew exactly what that was, as the man's erection was no doubt stiffer for the visuals and stimulation. She could at least be pleased to know she'd not been disappointing as a point of full nudity. Ah, and what was more, they were now clear to hop into the tub. That condom would be placed on the side of the tub as she stepped into it as well. "Good to know, I'll keep it in mind for the next time~" she said with equal cheek.

If hugging in a tub required nudity, the warm water and the lad's body were definitely enough to keep her there. She'd climb in fully and wait for Atsu, all the while wondering about how he managed to take as long of baths as he claimed. It really didn't make sense to Rin as her own water started to cool which was the reason she got out when she did. Maybe there was a secret to man bodies in water? Or maybe it was something more obvious that her brain was purposefully glancing over. She also opened her arms to the lad as she stood within the water, in a way which could have been considered innocent, if her eyes weren't currently on that dick of his which was turned up to the sky.

[Bloodedge]

How strange. Until this very moment, Atsushi hadn't given much thought to the guarantee of a 'next time'. Each of their interactions before had a reasonable chance of being the only of its kind. Now that they were living under the same roof, something simple like a shared bath would have numerous opportunities. Their parents had jobs which would surely leave them at home alone with reasonable enough frequency. Actually, Rin's father had spoken about his work earlier. Perhaps privacy would find them even sooner than he thought. "Huh. Next time is a pretty real thought now," he mused.

More importantly than that however, was this time. Rin was shifting around to stand in the tub. In doing so, she left arms open for an actual embrace. The stars had aligned quite nicely for this night. Atsu wouldn't hesitate. That one leg in the water was joined by the other during a turn. By the end, he was sinking into the steaming water, facing Rin... whom he realized had a very specific line of sight. That aside, he was already reaching out to take Rin by both hands and guide her down into the 'hug' they were discussing previously.

[Apollymi]

Even though Rin was the one to mention 'next' time, it also only dawned on her how likely they were to have a next time. She knew how her father worked and understood the amount of time she could potentially have to herself. She felt like, it would only increase if there were fewer worries about her being left home alone for extended periods of time. Bar any craziness from Atsushi's mother, they could have a lot of time alone together... "Yeah, I said it but depending on the kind of job your mom has, we can potentially plan more free moments like these," she said almost sheepishly. More time alone, more time naked, more time simply exploring sex without any limits. It was... kind of an exciting thought.

But before that potential future, Rin had to settle into their present. Atsushi, sat himself in the bath he'd run as she stood in wait. Those arms of hers, were pulled towards him and she settled into his lap, her legs on either side of his hips as she sank into the tub. Of course in doing so she allowed her arms to come to rest around his shoulders and her face to settle into the left side of his. Her chest was brought to his and his dick was sandwiched between both their bodies as she wiggled against him in the water. Settling into warm water and the point of comfort she'd been looking for, Rin found herself sighing near Atsushi's ear. "Mmah!~ Definitely worth a second bath~" she stated feeling quite good now that she was situated properly in the tub. "I know I am the one who offered the hug, but I kind of like the start of this already~" she explained while wiggling her hips. This was a rather intimate way for them to be, and it held a level of relaxation and openness they didn't normally get. Still, it was strangely something Rin could see herself getting sued to, even with the complication of their parents on the table.

[Bloodedge]

Atsushi wasn't sure what Rin's father did for work, nor did she know what his mother's occupation was. He supposed they were both sure to have the answers eventually, but at least one could be given right this moment. "Kaa-san's job makes it easy. She works as an office lady, and she'll probably be going out to follow up on an offer at Hoshizora Engineering. It's a big corporation, so they'll probably be keeping her busy and... hopefully more distant than normal," he mused. Things were looking up in favor of their free and private time, provided Atsushi's mother didn't find a way to infringe. He didn't even want to think of any way she could ruin the whole plan.

And so, he wouldn't think of that at all. Atsushi relaxed into the bathtub, letting out a very long breath of satisfaction. As if the bath itself wasn't relaxing enough, he wasn't alone. Rin descended onto his fore, straddling Atsushi in a way he immediately viewed as sexual. Of course his member was pinned between them, but his mind had it completely elsewhere. Her arms were around his shoulders. His were aimed down instead, specifically to allow both hands to land upon Rin's rear. Her comment of approval for their current setup was noted and reciprocated with ease... perhaps even a bit too much ease. "Right? Me too. Doesn't it just make you want to..." There was no end to Atsushi's sentence. Instead, he drove his point home with gently thrusting hips that caused his cock to rub against Rin's fore through the water. She'd surely understand what he was getting at, if not by the suggestive tone, then by the suggestive actions.

[Apollymi]

Apparently, in moving Atsushi's mother had landed herself a job as an office lady at Hoshizora Engineering. That was a pretty well-known company to Rin for a couple of reasons, one of which practically guaranteed their shared free time. "That's an interesting coincidence, Otou-san is a editor in one of the departments of that company. That is why he has a home office, to look over documents that go live outside of his work hours. But he definitely goes into work often so... we'd have a lot of time while they were working when we're not in school," she mentioned easily. Planning such an event was quite the task, but surely they could manage some amount of fun between themselves while their parents were working. Besides that they also had a shared room, though that would require more sneakiness, they could keep sharing it...

Ah, but those plans could be put off, for now at least. Rin was face to face with Atsushi and moving against him his arms taking place at her rear and squeezing just a bit. Such was fairly normal, but felt admittedly different in the setting of this tub. They were both quite relaxed and moving about in the water with relative ease, that little thrusting against her fore, did indeed make her want to do something. Ah, there was still one barrier which had to be addressed before such a thing was possible. Still, she found herself responding in kind, moving her own body against his. The water and the intimacy gave everything such a different feel. Even just a few words were quite tempting, she'd acknowledge the temptation by pulling back to look in his face, "Oh? Is it wise for you to be suggesting something like that Onii-chan?~" she questioned in a teasing manner. "It seems a bit questionable at best~" she stated. Well, thinking with his big brain might have been a bit hard, given how much of his blood was running through the thing pressed against her fore. They were on a test run, so many extra risks weren't at all necessary, still, there was a nagging thought that there was. She'd blame that on the danger, the freedom and being a bit pent up...

[Bloodedge]

The coincidences were piling up a little too efficiently for Atsushi's liking. Two teens of similar age and different backgrounds, who didn't even attend the same school, were united for the same technically illicit activities. Those same teens happened to be compatible enough that a sexual relationship bloomed between them. Furthermore, their single parents of opposite genders somehow met and found a similar chemistry, enough to marry and unite those teens. Finally... those parents found an impossibly cheap house large enough for four, and would soon be working under the same roof to boot. Atsushi wasn't the superstitious sort, but it really felt as if the universe was trying to produce some specific result with all this happenstance. "That feels a little too coincidental now, don't you think? That's just another romcom trope piled on top of the others," he griped. No matter; he was in no position to complain about such things.

Moving on from a long list of coincidental occurrences around them, Atsushi had clearly developed a one-track mind. As he grinded against Rin from the front, her responsive movements seemed to align with his mental processes. His goal may have been a little questionable, especially given their current situation. An accidental child between stepsiblings was beyond social nightmare status. Even so, the urge was one that became more powerful over time. Here and now, given the time passed since their last private encounter, Atsushi would rate the itch as a strong 7 out of 10. Was it unwise, though? Well... "How could it be unwise? I am Wise," he joked right into Rin's face, his clause ending with a peck on the lips. "And you're not discouraging it by moving with me, if that was your goal," he stated afterwards.

[Apollymi]

As they rubbed against each other and cuddled in the tub, Rin and Atsushi were confronted by another set of coincidences. Apparently, both of their parents would be away at work for legitimate amounts of time. They would be free to indulge more than they managed to when they were simply working together. Rin of course, saw that as the potential problem it was, but it also worked in their favor enough that she wouldn't be questioning it. "Yeah, I definitely think that it's too coincidental," she mentioned as she held him and felt his erection against her skin, "Romcoms are kind of fun for a reason. We can live one for a bit. And we'll also have a hideout, to well... hideout in," she mentioned. Even if they couldn't simply do it at the house all the time, they could spend more time together than before. As she already enjoyed Atsushi's company she didn't see this as remotely negative, even if she saw a myriad of coincidences piling up.

Speaking of things piling up, an amount of arousal was being shared between this pair that could potentially lead to ruin. As much as the idea of a bit of unhindered fun crossed the mind of both of these teens, the potential consequences kept everything in line. Stepsiblings having kids was probably the equivalent of social suicide. Still they didn't actually stop teasing or joking with one another, even as a gentle motion was taken between the two of them encouraging more and more deviance. A moment of odd softness happened as well. Atsushi claimed what he said couldn't be unwise, because he was 'Wise', such a statement was punctuated by a peck of her lips which left her momentarily stunned. "Uh-huh... definitely Wise~" she said with a little whisper, smiling at him. That whole thing was quite smooth and left her lips a little hot, she'd have to get a bit more of that. "I'm not discouraging you... really?" she said snapping her fingers and pouting, as if she thought that she'd been accomplishing such a goal. Still, she found herself also enjoying the sensation of skin touching skin in such a relaxed setting. Whenever they got the house to themselves, this would be something to commit to with no sketchy factor involved. Oh well, until then, she'd completely settle against him dropping herself enough to feel his cock between her tits with that thrusting he was doing. And with her arms still around his neck she was gently squeezing her chest together further encouraging this particular activity.

[Bloodedge]

Atsushi had no real intention of disregarding the condom they had available. Well, that wasn't entirely true. He wasn't going to sign either of them up for that kind of scandal. If Rin gave the go-ahead in the heat of a moment, however, he'd likely require no additional thought. She surely wouldn't do that. Even so, it didn't seem she was internally against the idea either. Rin made it seem as if it wasn't her intention to discourage full deviance. Even though she couldn't possibly want the consequences, the idea itself clearly wasn't met with full negativity. There were no surprises in that; they'd been fooling around more than long enough to have a silent, mutual understanding. "I know, I know. It's stupid of me to think that was the goal, isn't it? I know this is all part of your clever ploy to make me go raw," he continued.

Ah, but Rin had another plan in mind. She made use of that rubbing sensation by dropping lower into the water, effectively causing his cock along her abdomen until it was instead sandwiched by her chest. The result was not the halting of his hip movements, but instead the continuation with greater purpose. He'd glide between Rin's breasts, taking a hand to either side since he'd lost the grasp of her rear during the movements. "Or, you know... this works too. What? Feeling patient today?" he asked, watching his own wet glans rub against the nape of Rin's neck as his shaft repeatedly vanished from sight.

[Apollymi]

Rin and Atsushi had known each other for years, and had a good working relationship and a casual understanding of each other. She knew neither of them intended to take on any real consequences from their little endeavor, but she also knew that if such a risk didn't exist either or both of them would readily indulge. She remained responsible and wouldn't ever truly fall into the discourse, but that didn't make the cheeky passage of words between them concerning their sex life any less interesting. "Oh yes, because getting you to go raw is definitely a part of a clever plan~" she said in the most sarcastic way possible. She wouldn't try and make such a thing happen, even if years of sex between them had led her to certain curiosities. No matter what, there would be something else for them to entertain themselves with in the meantime.

This included the thrusting of Atsushi's hips which led to his manhood being buried between the softness of her breasts after a bit of repositioning. Of course, Rin enjoyed the sensation of his thickness buried there and when his glans emerged from between her breasts she gave him a quick little flicker with her tongue. If nothing else, a slightly different form of wetness and temperature could be applied. According to Atsushi, this apparently worked and she didn't doubt it at all as she allowed her tongue to gently tease the tip of his cock aa he moved it around with his own thrusts. "Patient? Hmm, I might be. You know, I did offer a hug... maybe this is included, Onii-chan?~" she said with an upward inflection. And another little dip of her tongue. A swirl, a lick a bit of prodding. She'd seen him scrubbing his cock and felt nothing about giving it a few casual licks as it emerged from her cleavage, her nipples were hard against the flesh of his torso and the moisture building between her legs had nothing to do with the water they were soaking in. She was even managing a bit of a blush on her face, as she turned green eyes towards Atsushi's face to watch him as her tongue traveled in and out of her mouth.

[Bloodedge]

"So you admit it? I knew it~" Atsushi said, picking at Rin's sarcasm to further the joke. Well, there was no point in letting it die as quickly as it came about. They always had a fair amount of fun, never ruining a casual and working relationship for the sake of any deviant desires. Their history dictated that this newfound familial relationship would go unchanged as well.

What did change, was their approach to deviance for the evening. They were normally so rushed, needing to 'get their fix' so to speak before returning to work, going their separate ways, or meeting other such responsibilities. Now that there was a little more freedom at hand, it seemed Rin was content to take up a bit of foreplay ─ without it being the entire goal of their session, at least. Atsu supposed this did technically count as a hug... though the licking was in question. "I'll let that count, but if hugs are supposed to come with licking, I've been getting something wrong my whole life," he said between bated breaths. With the moving water being most of their noise creation for the moment, and no signs of movement from the upstairs cameras, it seemed the pair had a smooth ride ahead for the time being.

Others, however, may have been experiencing a different type of story. . .

[Apollymi]

The joking banter between Atsushi and Rin wasn't going anywhere. It was nice to know that even as a 'family' they wouldn't be compromising their friendship or working relationship. It could have been way more awkward, but apart from the initial surprise of their new lives, both seemed content to fall into a more consistent meetups outside of 'working' hours. "Yeah, of course I admitted it... it's not like I have anything to hide~" Rin mused seeming to find their closeness and actions quite amusing. Speaking of those actions, her continued massaging of his cock between her breasts with those occasional flickers of tongue seemed to bring about a bit of speech. Though it took a bit longer as his breathing seemed a bit uneven. Perhaps such foreplay was actually quite useful? The didn't always get to spend a lot of time, trying things out, they'd definitely have to do so when it was a viable option. She'd continue her licking as she answered his question, "Not your whole life? Well... maybe just between us, we should consider licking a part of hugs~" she teased at the end of which her tongue lapped at him again and she offered him a wink. There was much satisfaction to be taken from this moment, and it seemed nothing was amiss from upstairs yet either. She found finally take a bit of time to enjoy a bit of intimacy.

If intimacy was the name of the game, then quite a few people were busying themselves with different versions of it. A set of teens in the top of a Ferris Wheel were still busy themselves in a steamed cabin while workers on the ground tried their best to fix the wiring to get the wheel rotating again. The lowest points had been evacuated but the few remaining cars at the top were being left for a while longer, so said the announcements. But one pair probably wouldn't have cared if they stayed up all night. At some point in this foreplay, Ai had lost her bra and her shirt was laid against the seat she was backed into. Her hand still worked at the massive shaft of Kazuhiko but... she'd always keep her hands busy even as positions were changed. A sigh escaped her lips as she asked a question, "I'm so ready to start now, do you wanna go like this... or would you rather switch and be upright, Kazu-tan? I did say I wouldn't monopolize this date~" she stated. While being clairvoyant the blonde didn't exactly look into the whole of this, she had no idea of the exact details of how sex would happen between them, but she was ready and willing to move or be moved into a different position if Kazuhiko wanted to give his body a rest for a while.

[Bloodedge]

Intimacy had always been missing from the new stepsiblings' relationship, at least in most cases. This was a night of many changes, many signs of things to come. Their parents obviously understood that a pair of teens would have entirely new lives ahead of them, but they had no idea what existing factors were being modified for the better. The freedom to joke around about deviant things they weren't even planning to do, while having all the freedom to execute things planned or otherwise, was cathartic. Apparently, that freedom even included licking being considered a natural part of hugs. Atsushi wasn't going to argue that. Actually, he could hardly imagine a man anywhere who could argue against a licked dick. If such men existed, Atsu would not become one of them. In fact, he'd prove as much with his actions, as the passing of moments resulted in more purposeful hip thrusts to meet Rin's tongue more efficiently.

All the while, Kazuhiko found himself in a strange position in that Ferris Wheel cart. His pants had been kicked out onto one ankle. That overly tight shirt of his was going nowhere without a major intervention, but he was beyond caring about that. At some point in their extensive foreplay, he'd taken to standing and leaning over Ai, their arms crossed as each reached out to the other's genitals. Ai's claim of readiness came during one of many breaks between mouths. It didn't take much thought for Kazu to reach a conclusion. He looked Ai directly in the face, as he'd been doing with ridiculous frequency of late. "Well... if looking straight at you is an option, I'll take any of those. Since you brought me out and all, you could just lie down and relax ─ I can handle things from there."

[Apollymi]

The enhancement of the relationship between 'stepsiblings' wasn't something their parents would understand. They'd known each other for quite a long time, and had never had the chance before to dive into more intimate moments. Regardless of the sexual experiences they shared, such a slow placed and good natured bonding hadn't originally been part of it. As they made up for lost time, a bit of teasing and more thorough exploration was in order. More efficient hip thrusts left Atsushi's cock meeting Rin's tongue in a pattern with her able to squeeze his shaft between her mounds while her tongue played around a bit. A lick, a swirl, a gentle flick. She had fun with her motions while taking time to stare into Atsushi's face. She'd not had this kind of control over the situation in quite a while, and she had to say she liked it. She wondered what other kinds of interacts they could have together as they made time to properly explore.

At the same time, a certain amount of intimacy was being searched for, in that Ferris Wheel. A romantic evening was only becoming more so, as Ai was confronted with Kazuhiko's choice for their evenings progressing. Ai had been the organizer of this particular moment, but at the same time, she was willing to bend quite a bit to Kazuhiko's desires. When he voiced them however, he claimed that he only wanted to be able to look at her face, she could relax, and he'd take care of the rest. Missionary was quite the bases for sexual endeavors. It could be altered in several ways as they continued to face each other, but at the same time, it was a little shocking to hear that this was all he wanted. "Sou ka.. you're really surprising, Kazu-tan~" she mentioned, while seeming a bit sheepish. Even so, she moved to lay back, finding her self laid back in front of the lad, finally removing her hand from his member for the first time since they'd started this. Her skirt flipped up so he could see where he was going and her legs spread apart so he could take his place between them properly. She opened her arms to the lad to welcome him into her self, with a smile on her face. He was such a surprising individual, she was actually really looking forward to this, even more so than before.

[Bloodedge]

While one pair settled into their first choice of foreplay, another was moving past theirs. Ai, for some reason, was surprised by Kazuhiko's choice. He couldn't grasp that reaction, but the arrangement was clearly accepted, given Ai's immediate movement onto her back. Once her legs were open and her skirt was lifted, Kazu retracted his hand and settled his eyes. This had become a very familiar angle for him. Even so, every adventure was new and exciting. Silently did he shift into place, one knee against the seat between Ai's open legs while his other leg extended toward the floor. One of his hands settled right beside Ai's head, pressure applied to the seat for balance. "I'm not sure what the big shocker is, but as long as you're alright with it..." As he spoke, Kazu was already making use of his free hand. His would be the one to align, holding his rod in position for that fateful forward thrust into Ai's core. Slow as the pace was, he obviously intended to take a gradual, but not quite agonizing pace.

In the meantime, another pair happened to be between sessions. One Daikichi Hiruko would be found still on the top floor of that mansion, standing nude and erect on a moonlit balcony. His breathing was just recently stabilized, and perhaps a few structures in the bathroom were in need of replacement. One thing in his possession had no such need, though. In Hiruko's hand was a single leash that had either been reattached recently, or had never been removed at all. He held that leash against his waist while standing with one arm akimbo, looking up at the shining moon and stars. "I figured I should be getting tired by now, but no dice. What about you? Still alive?" he asked of Sakura, whom he knew would still be trailing the leash in some state or another.

[Apollymi]

Ai laid back and awaited the arrival of Kazuhiko within her person. To his credit he found himself within striking range rather easily and looking at her rather intently. He didn't understand why she found him surprising and she could definitely explain it, but not while he was busy beginning to push himself into her. His pace wasn't slow nor was it too fast. There wasn't agony nor was it, completely peaceful. Ai's body reacted to its new intruder with tightness and clenching as she was quite used to this sort of thing even with her own body. "Hm, that's somehow really different," she mused. While his was admittedly bigger, she'd still not expected such a different feeling. Perhaps being aligned to touch as a sensation while also having an acute understanding of mana, was worsening her exposure. Still, she could only like the experience, still there he was, aligning it, and taking the pace she'd wanted to take. He didn't have to bend, she'd even basically told him so, and he'd be... an outstanding member of male society since she'd met him. It was overall just surprising. For someone who liked looking at her, and someone who wanted to have sex with her to be so... nice.

While that pair went for an intimate start, another pair had reached a recent finish. The leash in Hiruko's hand was attached at the end to a collar around the neck of one Tohsaka Sakura. She for her part in this was resting on that same balcony looking up at the sky and Hiruko's exposed cock with a good view of the ocean in the moonlight. Her own eyes, seemed almost to be eerily lit but other than a bit of heavy breathing and residual twitching in her legs, she had no problems. "Is that sarcasm too? Of course I'm still alive, it'd take more than a night of fucking to kill me," she said shifting her eyes directly up towards his. "I'm not tired yet, but... I'm not sure about the state of my legs. You'll look after me thought right, Goshujin-sama?" she asked with a cheeky smile on her face. At some point she'd decided that was the best form of address for this particular instance, but she couldn't remember if she'd said it aloud before now, or not. Well, regardless, it didn't really matter, she'd take the opportunity from her current placement to place a kiss at the base of his cock from below before allowing her tongue to travel up it in an almost casual manner. This was the sort of thing he claimed to want, she'd keep up their arrangement to the best ofher ability.

[Bloodedge]

Ai claimed something felt very different. Frankly, Kazuhiko could only agree completely. There was an effect similar to gravity surrounding the whole of his groin, but he didn't outright attribute it to him. Even being a bit more used to that, however, he felt a more massage-like quality from within Ai. The deeper he went, the more he felt a wave motion from one extreme of his shaft to the other. Were people built so differently inside? That didn't make sense, so Kazu assumed it was something else magical. Well, he had no reason to care for the cause; he was far too preoccupied with the act of delving deeper. All the way to Ai's cervix he'd go, pulling back afterwards with the goal of thrusting toward it again. Only then did he decide to question the nature of Ai's canal. "Is that something you're doing on purpose, or something I don't even need to know?"

Meanwhile, Sakura was on that same balcony, questioning Hiruko for a use of sarcasm. She further claimed a night of fucking wasn't enough to kill her, to which Hiruko laughed. "I wouldn't call it sarcasm. Either way, more than a night huh? It's funny... It hasn't been a whole night yet. I feel like I could go at least a week straight right now," he said while stretching one arm overhead. As for the state of Sakura's legs, well... he first had to address what Sakura called him, even through watching her kiss and lap at his cock. "Goshujin-sama? You've gone native, Sakucchi. I like it. But you should know, if your legs still work... hell, if you can even speak or think properly by the time we're done... then we're not really done. That's the job I've taken on," he said with conviction while offering a bit of slack to Sakura's leash. He was considering their next startup right there on the balcony, but some of the more entertaining options were a bit more dangerous than necessary. "Yare yare. The more I think about it, the more going to the rails sounds less like a good idea. We don't want to break it and have you falling from all the way up here. The dangle sounds fun, though~"

[Apollymi]

It seemed that something was different for both Ai and Kazuhiko. That being said, he wasn't impeded in his forward push. Ai didn't know whether she should be surprised or not, that the lad hadn't initially pushed all the way into her womb. That stopping and knocking upon her entrance was something which she enjoyed and which felt quite nice. Even though the gentle withdrawal was also still 'weighted' for lack of a better term. This wasn't a thing of her body, but her ability to feel the sensation so vividly was, how interesting. "Iia, it isn't me... well, not directly anyway but that explanation is a bit complicated~" she claimed while looking up at him. The exact thing had to do with mana quality properties and a few other specifics. But... at present none of that really mattered as this was mostly about the fun of the situation. "So, don't worry about it for now," she said offering the lad a playful wink while her hips wiggled. She couldn't really stay too still during all of this and also slipped her hands under that overly tight shirt near his waist allowing her hands to feel his skin while he busied himself between her legs.

While a pair tried to forget about conversation a different pair was enjoying it and some downtime. According to Hiruko there was no sarcasm and the night wasn't yet over. Both statements were true enough. According to him, he felt like he could go a week, she looked up at him and considered that possibility. "A week would be interesting," she thought absently. Of course, she didn't intend to be gone for so long, she assumed they both had enough other life obligations to make that a wishful thought, but it could be arranged at some other time. While she busied her mouth with his cock, Hiruko thought she'd gone native and he liked it. Well, that was good it meant she was doing her part in keeping up with the side of their deal, but apparently they wouldn't be done until she couldn't walk or think for herself. "Sou ka, that's quite the task to undertake... good luck, Goshujin-sama!~" she encouraged his ability to wreck her as she treated the underside of his cock to laps of her tongue and numerous kisses. Whatever the case, the thought of using the rails was one which played in the mind of Hiruko but also something he thought dangerous. Falling from such a distance, honestly wouldn't harm Sakura. She knew this information but humans of this world were apparently quite fragile, which she also knew. Still, it sounded rather interesting she could properly reinforce it enough to keep it from breaking. "Sou ka, a dangle does sound quite fun... though I suppose the sturdiness of the rails would have to be tested..." she gave it some consideration. "I'll trust your judgement~" she claimed willing to take her own desires out of the situation. If she touched them she could probably remake them enough not to immediately break from their activities. She'd come to understand over the last few hours why things were breaking and though it was quite difficult to control in the moment it could technically be mediated beforehand if the items were reinforced with mana first. Regardless of the choice she'd continue paying lip service to his cock happily.

[Bloodedge]

According to Ai, she made no conscious efforts to produce the effect he felt. Kazu assumed that, like many other things in his life lately, it was more magical mumbo jumbo. He wasn't going to worry too much about it. In fact, there was too much feeling going on for him to be very bothered about anything. Well... there was one thing. Even as he did nothing but thrust against her womb's entrance, that annoying itch he'd come to know made its return. His earlier stunt may have dealt with the 'certain pregnancy' issue, but it did nothing for the unknown danger ahead. Even before what some understood to be 'true' penetration, he could feel the desire to go against that mutual decision. It was much like a few earlier experiences, in which Kazu almost felt a need to impregnate. "Well uhh... definitely worried about something else. I'm gonna... take some time to try fighting that urge."

Sakura wasn't the only one who thought a week of sex would be interesting. Hiruko never had the time for that much deviance, but it was a very fun thought to have. If he ever found himself with the freedom, Sakura would find herself somewhere high on the list of potential partners. Ah, but the list was so extensive that he'd have to figure out actual placement. Why was he giving such serious thought to the matter? Surely an actual week of sex would be ridiculous, impossible even. He could definitely give Sakura a more potent experience than what they shared already, though. Luck wasn't necessary, but of course he'd be taking that whenever possible. As for where he'd take it, the balcony rail may not have been such a bad idea. Sakura's response seemed to entertain the idea of a little test, but as she trusted his judgment, the idea was basically settled. "Well if we're so trusting, maybe a reward is in order. Two options, Sakucchi," he started while one hand settled atop those purple locks. Hiruko would be looking toward the railing as he held Sakura's head steady, his phone in an otherwise unoccupied hand to snap a few impromptu pictures of her lip service. "You can sit on that rail facing me, or you can climb up and squat on top of it. I can handle a drop from this height. If it breaks, I'll keep you from crashing. Secret third option, I could dangle you over the edge by the collar♥~"

[Apollymi]

The wiggle to Ai's hips didn't stop, as the movements of Kazuhiko's hips began properly. Though the free flowing magical impact had been stopped, there was still the matter of Kazuhiko's ultimate decisions. She'd warned him of the intricacies but even she knew that sometimes that innate desire remained even when you knew it wasn't a good thing to do. As for what he had to say about it aloud, she leaned up and pecked his lips almost playfully. "I do appreciate the effort, gambareyo, Kazu-tan~" she encouraged the lad to keep resisting that thought. Not because she heard his thought or anything crazy, but simply because she'd spent a thousand years in the care of what had once been a born creator, and she knew that the urge to impregnate compatible people was hard to ignore. Just the same, Kazuhiko didn't seem like the type to naturally align that way, so a combination of issues probably persisted, but that got too far into real spoilers so that information wasn't going to be used. Just the same an orgasm with this kind of weight applied could easily cause her thoughts to wander as well... but she also understood that mentioning that would equal... an almost certain outcome so, she kept it to herself while also pulling his hips towards her person and moving her own towards his, so that each knock against the opening of her uterus became quite irresistible and added a drop the bucket of her building orgasm.

Meanwhile, Hiruko and Sakura were discussing the next leg of their sexual adventures. Her actions weren't being ignored at all. No, Hiruko was snapping pictures of her paying service to his cock while they discussed their potential next move, and both thought of what a week of sex might be like. Little did Hiruko know, that such a thing was much more possible than he knew... but perhaps that would be something he found out on his own later? Yes, Sakura could see herself telling him about it and seeing if any of the other girls were interested in helping her entertain him for that kind of time. But for now, her trust was being rewarded with options. Her tongue continued to lap at the tip of his cock while he proposed options. Both had their own appeal and he promised not to let her fall. "Sou ka..." she mused. "I like those options," she claimed, only to have a secret third which sounded like the most amusing. "The third one sounds like the most fun♥!~" she mused as she moved herself into the proper position. In doing so, her hands made contact with the railing and a pulse of magic would reinforce the structure just a bit. That was a fairly simple trick she'd observed from... one of her fathers. Just the same she moved herself into place but not before placing one more kiss at the tip of his cock. She'd leave herself facing Hiruko, with her legs spread wide open as she sat atop the railing with a gentle tugging occurring from the the collar. "Whenever you're ready, Goshujin-sama♥!~" she chimed happily. It'd been so long, she'd all but forgotten about the first leg of this sex act, and had fallen so deep into the type of debauchery she'd found herself looking for, she couldn't even manage to care. Still that creation of hers was brewing, a few more deposits and she'd create that child as well, completing her desired act of karma.

[Bloodedge]

Effort was about all Kazuhiko could offer. He already knew or naturally understood most of the variables in this exchange. One thing was missing, though. Ai was naturally aligned toward Creation as well, which instinctively made his elevated soul desire an offering for that specific goal. He still had to work toward better dealing with such things. Kazuhiko could only hope this would serve as a successful first test with new information and new abilities to help his cause. Ai offered a wish of luck following a brief kiss. With that sort of offering and belief, he had little choice but to try harder. Ah, but he knew better. The longer they went on, the more resistance he needed. Such became clear in a matter of moments, when all that thrusting began a more natural and gradual breach into Ai's womb, opposing the usual dive in a way he'd come to enjoy more.

Hiruko meant to offer only two options, only to have a third enter his mind mid-sentence. It seemed Sakura liked the original two selections, but became particularly excited once the third was presented. In fact, she called it the most fun-sounding of the three choices. "That settles it then. We like the fun parts around here~" he said confidently about Sakura and himself. Somewhere in that head of purple, there was a lover of adrenaline, Hiruko believed. Sakura showed no signs of hesitation in preparing for the next round, apart from another kiss delivered to his tip. While she was getting into place, he thought to comment about that in particular. "You know every time you do something like that, I have a really hard time not thrusting into your mouth? Yeah... you probably knew that," he mused. Regardless, Hiruko easily placed himself between those spread legs and firmed his grip on Sakura's leash. His hold was within inches of her neck, and his other hand... would have to be emptied. "Always ready. Here; you take this," he said, passing along the phone so that hand could grab Sakura's waist instead. Whenever that was out of the way, he'd be thrusting deep into her birthing hole once more. The 'dangling' part would come from a bit of slack in leash only once penetration was fully established.

[Apollymi]

The desire to create was nothing new to Ai. She was a creative person, even before the magic of the world came into play. Of course, this meant she didn't have as much resistance to the idea of creation as others might. Even so, she could instead, choose what to create which left her with many more possibilities. All of this to sate that strange desire that many in the magical world developed known as a 'breeding kink'. Ah, but that wasn't going to be an immediate problem. No, for now that thrusting was doing all the work required to establish the sensation that had people engaging in sexual activity even without creation. That movement forward became a breach of Ai's womb which made her squirm happily. Her breathing was becoming gentle panting and her shifting hips were only gaining movement as he got deeper within her person. Whenever that breach was made properly a sight of relief and the intense initial squeeze of an orgasm would pass within seconds of each other, something about that weighted feeling was far too much to resist for her, luckily her brain knew what she wanted to make so long as any deposits weren't earmarked for purpose she could do what she needed to do.

While a certain movement was taking place, Sakura got into position for her next bit of sexual satisfaction. Still, before she did that, the little kiss she delivered to the tip of Hiruko's cock garnered words from him. In a musing way, he claimed that when she did such things, it made it hard for him not to plunge into her mouth. The purple haired lass looked up at him with a bit of a smile spread across her face. "Well, I had an inkling, but, I like the confirmation~" she claimed as she seated herself properly. Soon enough, she was in possession of Hiruko's phone, her own was somewhere in the bedroom they'd most recently occupied, so this was fine. Just the same she found herself being held up by the collar around her neck and around her waist as the first push was made into her canal. "Hai, Goshujin-sama♥!~" she moaned happily as her body tightened around the intruder once more and she began yet another push towards bliss.

[Bloodedge]

Whether willpower held out in the long-run or not, Kazuhiko would not be shying away from activity in the meantime. Ai's faith and his will were all they could rely on now. Kazuhiko's thrusts were progressing gradually, even through an apparent orgasm by Ai and into a deeper dive still. His desires would continue to have even her womb collapse around his glans as it fully entered, just as her walls would remain drawn to his shaft. Some had the chance to learn Kazuhiko's length and girth were not the most impactful parts of intercourse. Instead, the greatest impact on both sides of the equation came from that unusual, unearthly gravity.

Speaking of gravity, Sakura was soon to find herself subjected to it as well. Hers was a different case, of course. First came the notion that her licking may have harbored a bit of purpose. Hiruko would be keeping that in mind if such a thing were done again. Based on her acknowledgement of confirmation, Hiruko assumed that would rear its head at some point in the future anyway. For now, that exposure to gravity came in the form of Sakura's partial release. He'd leave her upper half to dangle freely as it liked, held up only by leash and collar, and whatever decision Sakura made to support herself, if any. One thing was not given choice ─ he had her by the waist while nonchalantly stirring her womb from its entrance inward. "Do whatever you like with that, as long as you don't drop it~" he said about the offered phone. The device he had was well-fortified, but it definitely wouldn't take a multi-story fall either way. Hiruko had too many recent images yet to be transferred from that phone; he also intended to acquire many more before any uploading occurred.

[Apollymi]

Ai experiences one of the most intense orgasms of her life from the entry to her womb. Such was fairly normal, except for the fact that it felt like a multi-tier collapse. She couldn't truly explain it if she tried, but she also couldn't say she didn't like it. In fact, it was one of the most pleasant experiences of her life. She found herself pleased to have made this decision and moaned as she tried and failed to catch her breath. Why? Because that forward push was still happening and once he was fully within her person, she relaxed outwardly but could still feel a certain almost crushing intensity within her body. It was so unusual that she'd definitely be questioning her other friends about their experiences whenever this one was over. Still, she'd do nothing but enjoy it, as she leaned up to place kisses along Kazuhiko's neck and face still clenched onto his hips, but she'd managed to lighten her hold a bit after realizing how firmly she was clinging to him. "Oops, that was pretty intense, gomen..." she apologized softly. Such wasn't really within her nature to hold on so lightly at just the beginning of a journey like this one. It was going to be hell keeping her mind on track.

While one apologized, another seemed to be living in happiness. Sakura was soon enough having her womb entered and her body left to dangle by her collared neck over the railing on the second story of a beach mansion. Of course, this would have been dangerous to most, but Sakura had been tossed in the air higher than she was up right now as a child. Well it was fine, instead she was focusing on, hanging on to Hiruko's phone, while allowing her other to remain on the rail as a form of support. "Hai hai, I won't drop it~" she claimed with a certain surety. Just the same she allowed her body to enjoy the entry and eventual rubbing against her insides as she experiences a new kind of sensation. There was something thrilling about a moment like this, and she couldn't keep the happiness out of her visage as they began a new form of copulation.

[Bloodedge]

Ai thought she'd done something intense, but Kazu didn't agree. Of course, he'd also been bound and squeezed half to death on separate occasions, sexually and otherwise. What Ai so recently let go of wasn't a thing he considered negative at all. In fact, he encouraged it. "It's fine. If it feels right, go for it. You're supposed to enjoy it too," he urged. One of Kazu's hands even shifted onto her thigh to hold it close. All the while, those kisses to his neck and face were responded to in... perhaps an immature way. He'd begin attacking Ai's face and neck in similar ways during the openings of her own assault. Just the same, his hips were grinding with increasing fervor as even greater depth was achieved over time.

Hiruko fully believed his phone would not be dropped. He did have a plan that involved her dropping ─ specifically onto her knees whenever standing was attempted. Work began in earnest. They had been at it long enough that Hiruko found no purpose in pacing. Right away, he was tightly holding Sakura's waist and hammering away at the end of her womb in such a way as to rock her entire body atop the rail. A bit of choking from the collar may have been intended from the beginning. Be that the case or not, each forward lunge he made was counterbalanced by the tug of that leash. All the while, Hiruko was watching the girl's face with a certain intent. "Oya? I think he was wrong. You're very expressive, Sakucchi♥~"

[Apollymi]

For all intents and purposes, Ai knew she was meant to enjoy these sorts of interactions. This wasn't news to her in the slightest. Nor was she completely used to someone allowing her the ability to partake and do as she wished. Even so, it was different experiencing this form of romance. It wasn't the steamy slow build but seemed to be evoking a different sort of heat and reaction just the same. She couldn't say she disliked what she was doing... it simply hadn't been her intention to grip the other lad so fiercely. Yet, he seemed to have no problem with her actions and... encouraged them to some degree. Doing what feels right, was something she did, but not quite so openly... now though with his words rattling around in her head she had little choice. "Sou ka, I definitely get it now..." she mused a large smile gracing her visage. Soon enough she was back to clinging, pulling Kazuhiko's hips inward as she wiggled her own into him. This sensation was one she'd seek and in the back of her mind... that strange itch was still there. Oh well, by the time this was over she'd either deny it or... make something entirely new. Though admittedly, that was a nice thought in the deeper parts of her brain.

At the same time, Sakura was getting treated to a different form of intensity. One like Hiruko was aware of the things that Sakura could tolerate at this point and now spared her no effort. He was reaming her, for lack of a better term, as she dangled over that balcony. Slowly but surely slack was added and that little bit of choking wasn't something to be trifled with. It was a strangely nice mix of sensations, losing breath, all that heat and a constant pummeling of her womb. What was more, Hiruko had something to say... he was wrong... she was very expressive? "Huh?" she found herself asking. Who was wrong and what was different about her expression? Well, she supposed she wouldn't be finding out immediately instead she simply continued to enjoy her tongue hanging out of her mouth as she was aggressively pushed towards orgasm. Oh... right, this round didn't have a determined orgasm loop, she'd have to know pretty soon if she was supposed to be holding back or not. "UUUUHhhh♥!~ Go...shu...jin...sa...ma..." she huffed initially. "Youh~ Didn't say... if I-uh~ was supposed to be holding back this time," she finally managed with more breaks than her thought process normally allowed. She didn't know if she'd be able to resist this time if he didn't tell her within the right time frame.

[Bloodedge]

Once more, Ai expressed an understanding of something that eluded Kazuhiko. He had reason to believe this would keep happening. Alas, he also had reason to refrain from caring. It didn't matter what he didn't know. It didn't matter what he did know. All that mattered at present was that growing feeling, and the attempt to fight against it without sacrificing enjoyment. In the strangest way, this would be one of Kazuhiko's most hard-fought battles.

Meanwhile, it seemed Sakura was also missing a point. Hiruko spoke of Shota and claims previously made about the purple-haired girl, but that all apparently slipped her memory. Hiruko wasn't surprised. He'd been watching her undergo various shifts toward some unseen form this entire day. The original plan that involved cucking Shota had long since been abandoned, even though Hiruko was sure that would see a resurgence whenever the other male regained his bearings. For now though, there was only one real concern. No discussion had taken place regarding Sakura's climaxes this session. If he were being honest, Hiruko would admit to a few mental lapses himself. Was that something he meant to continue? Well, the subject being raised as it was did give him a fresh idea. Why shouldn't he have a bit more fun with it? "Oh, I guess I didn't. But that's good pet behavior, bringing it to my attention like that. Tell you what? Make me throb, and you can take it as a clear~" he suggested during a particularly forceful thrust that slammed two pelvises together. "How does that sound? Fair?"

[Apollymi]

Ai was going through something rather interesting as time progressed. It was always difficult to stop a process you knew existed as a base part of your personality. Even so, humans were single faceted individuals. Creation of people wasn't the only way for people to create, as such it would be more easy to channel her creativity into something else than it was for her to stop the process completely. Ah, but she couldn't really bother with that right now, she had a bit of time left, even as those panting breaths of hers continued and her hands squeezed and moved with Kazuhiko's waist, she was far too into the motions of the moment to think about the end result. Such was another issue of humanity but she wasn't so uncertain of herself, she could deal with just about anything but the weight of his manhood alone made her wonder, what would the end be like? Well, she supposed she'd find out soon enough.

Meanwhile for Sakura the claims of Kakihara Shota were far from the forefront of her mind. She'd all but forgotten about cucking him, in favor of simply having fun as the pet of Daikichi Hiruko. With this in mind, she'd only be processing that bit a long time after anything of urgency was taken care of. Their current matter of urgency, she was being choked and dangled over the edge of a balcony and feeling every second of it, all the way from her throat to her loins. And it seemed that she wasn't the only one suffering lapses outside of the moment itself. Hiruko agreed that he'd not had anything to say about the nature of her orgasms and instead called her a good pet for reminding him of his own words. Well, there was something gently rewarding about being acknowledged as such. According to him, if he was made to throb, she could take it as the clarr to find her own happiness. A faithful slam had her body tightening. It took all she had to resist the initial fall into orgasm, her whole body tensed, including legs found wrapped around the waist of Hiruko locking him in. "Hai, Goshujin-sama♥!" she cheered while exhaling a rather deep breath. This was going to be quite the challenge, but she supposed such things were made to be so.

[Bloodedge]

Soon enough indeed. Kazuhiko's recent developments had him enjoying things more, and thinking less... most times. Even now that he was trying to avoid the intrusive thoughts that led to unnecessary creation, the primary invader of his mind was the same sheer overload of pleasure that may or may not have been the source of any danger. Whatever the immediate future held, it would change nothing about the experience itself. Kazuhiko was going to keep thrusting even as the act of doing so shook the cabin and made others on the ground believe someone may have been freaking out high on the jammed ride.

Speaking of freak-outs, Sakura was much farther from one than any normal person would be in her situation. She was halfway dangled over the edge of a high balcony, no clothes on her body apart from the single collar keeping her stable via choking. Most would take issue to being reamed under the moonlit sky of Osaka's active night life, but not her. Beach goers that were old enough for curfew immunity would have heard her outcry from moments before, yet still she loosed it. It was a level of deviance he'd never been involved in so blatantly. Just the same, it was something he could enjoy in the moment. He could see so many uses for Sakura's demeanor, not the least of which was a number of impromptu fun times. First, a clench of legs would mark the true beginning of their current session. "Then we've got ourselves a plan... and some ideas for later, but that's nothing to worry about now. For now... good luck with your goals, Sakucchi♥~"

[Apollymi]

That little capsule was rocking, but there was no claustrophobia or fear of heights. No, Ai and Kazuhiko were just making the gradual climb towards ecstasy together moment by moment. This sort of thing could go on for quite a while and so long as they fought against that developed kink, they could just have fun. So, that's what they'd do, Ai, kept her hands on Kazuhiko's hips and they steadily tightened with every forward thrust. Each stroke against the walls of her womb had her near convulsing with the purity of the sensation. That nagging itch to create in the back of her mind, but the perfect ending to her perfect date, wasn't a baby. No, children complicated stories, this was supposed to be pure feeling and fun. Concentration was key, and as such she continued on, even biting her own lip gently as she approached quite the apex. He'd told her she could do what she wanted to feel good, so she would. Her body moved naturally to accept him, to pull him as far in as he could go, to keep the rhythm at her deepest reaches as her hands gained more and more tension. Only with nails digging none too gently into his lower back, did she reach the ultimate moment, of climax with her core squeezing and slickening simultaneously while her womb quivered inward on the gravity that was Kazuhiko's dick still moving around in deep inside her. "UUaaah♥!~" she moaned her content at the pinnacle moment.

Speaking of a pinnacle moment, Sakura had no idea the amount of odd she was in the culture she was currently inhabiting. In her own home, such actions were thought of as completely normal. Many could be seen having sex where others might see and even those who sought privacy might not find a window watcher or two to be a bad thing. Here however she was dangled over a balcony moaning her content with her legs wrapped around a man's waist as he plowed and choked her. This was definitely among her more favored actions she could already tell. "Arigatou, Goshujin-sama♥!~" Sakura moaned. Just the same, she had one hand to use for leverage and one hanging on to Hiruko's phone, with that as the case, she'd use that empty hand on the rail as a way to slightly shift her hips upward granting her just enough freedom to balance and move her hips properly against his thrusts while she felt the pull of that collar against her neck. Those happy moans hadn't stopped nor would the slight circles she used to meet his forward thrusts, they'd have added tightness as she moved forward. Each gasped breath being marked by an internal quiver. Perhaps, she'd feel that throb sometime before her next orgasm. She was actively fighting it off after all.

[Bloodedge]

Every encounter Kazuhiko had was markedly different from its predecessors. Ai somehow managed to be the most normal thus far, albeit without being 'normal' in any literal sense the more he thought about it. Well, such things were probably well out of reach. Kazu wasn't built like a normal person anymore, and none of his partners or potential partners were either. Perhaps that should have been sad... but it wasn't. Here and now, the most seemingly ordinary thing he experienced was Ai's legs wrapped around his waist as her nails dug into his back. Even that lost normalcy as those nails dug harder, matching the intensity of her clench from within. Skin may have been broken. If it had been, Kazu saw no negatives. That application of pressure with several pinches of pain resulted in the grunting evolution of his efforts. His hips were taking on the brunt of the work; now his entire core would take up the task of churning the blonde's interior.

Sakura managed to make the most of her current position. Some didn't realize how much the slightest shift could accomplish, but that bit of leverage she sought for herself did something for both sides. In Hiruko's case, those trips in and out of her canal were made even easier by elevated hips and Sakura's own matching movements. She'd find the man leaning back slightly to focus his center of gravity lower, wormlike movements of his spine adding a series of ups and downs to the existing ins and outs. "No need thanking me yet," he said after Sakura's expression of gratitude. One could say they were at war presently. She hoped he would begin throbbing, but she wasn't that much more impressive than his other conquests ─ especially after the last 24 hours. "You'll have to pull out all the stops to get what you want. I know you've got it in you. No trick's going to work twice in this case, so what's in that bag of yours?" he wondered.

[Apollymi]

More and more the pair at the top of that Ferris Wheel seemed to be diving into their combined activity. Once that climax was reached Ai relaxed but it seemed that Kazuhiko wasn't quite done yet. She leaned into him, kissing him and moving those hands of hers further up his body under his shirt. The muscles of his back where just as intense as the ones of his fore. She'd not realized she could be into the texture of such things, but with each forward movement into her body she found herself feeling those muscles and wanting to enjoy them more. Her own hips began moving again, matching pace as her face shifted gently. If nothing else she could readily admit to very much enjoying the way this lad looked. Much like a few of the others, the look of exertion on his face as something she couldn't say she disliked either. Still, the weight with which he pummeled her insides likely could have driven her to pure insanity. Oh well, she supposed more orgasms were in order instead, she'd already thought of all the things she wanted to do, having them in mind, would likely help when the time came to... receive.

Meanwhile, Sakura was thanking Hiruko but he was claiming she shouldn't. He didn't crack under that initial tightening she had after gaining a bit of leverage instead claiming that she'd have to do more to get what she wanted. This was an interesting turn of events. In most cases... Sakura was certain if a man said such a sentence to her she'd not be inclined to do anything else for them. There were many wasted efforts spread about for lots of people and most if not all should be happy to be in the position they were... That being said, she saw Hiruko among a very small group of special cases. His demand for more didn't stem from entitlement or a misplaced sense of self, because of this, she felt an odd desire to acquiesce. She didn't often have to work for things, so any time she had to, was always interesting. If not for the sake of thought alone then for the satisfaction of getting her way afterwards. Granted, Hiruko worked both for and against himself making such demands, the more she had to think the less control he could have over her mind... the harder it became for him to keep her from thinking. Thus making that job he claimed he wanted to undertake much more difficult for himself but surely he realized this particular set of risks when making his claim. She wouldn't be warning him of his fallacy, instead willing herself to see it play out. 'If he doesn't get what he wanted, that won't make it less fun for me,' she thought absently. What would she be doing then? Well, that bit of leverage would allow her the freedom to move her own hips, she'd locked him in a bit, but perhaps that wasn't the right way? When one of those withdrawals happened, even if it didn't go all the way, one of her legs would rise in the space between their bodies, while the other straigthened towards the ground. She could support herself like this and meet the twisting undulation with gentle bounces supported by that one hand and the toes of her left foot which she was also balanced on. The choking of that collar remained and this slight positional shift wouldn't get in the way of any tugging but would indeed leave the girl a bit more room to work her own hips while being able to offer a proper collapse on his cock which she was in complete control of. It was a bit dangerous like this for her as well, but the time spent thinking gave her a bit of a wind down on that orgasm she'd been leaning on.

[Bloodedge]

Kazuhiko was building his way toward a powerful feeling. Ai's touch did nothing to fend it off. However she felt moving those hands around under his shirt, he was benefiting from it as well. Various points of sensation were both distracting and amplifying for his buildup. He could feel it in his shaft, his balls, and indeed all through his groin. Something was different. Just like the experience itself, the pace was slower than what he'd become adjusted to. Kazu believed this would be a more dangerous sort of explosion, but perhaps the ridiculous amount of sex he'd been having recently would make up the difference... or perhaps things could only get worse? Time would tell.

Time felt like it was moving slowly for Kazu. For Hiruko, however, things were ramping up. He did realize his expressed desire was counterproductive to breaking down Sakura's mind, and he also realized Sakura could tell. In fact, Hiruko would follow his belief with a bit of specification for topics unaddressed. "I know what you're thinking. It doesn't make sense, does it? The night is long~" he proclaimed. If he wanted his methods to take effect properly, it was best done without handicaps. Besides... everything would be more fun while conscious efforts were coming from the other side. What would Sakura's first effort be then? It seemed she would be choosing a vertical split, one foot reaching the floor while another rose. As she still hung over the balcony, gravity played an interesting role as it always would... but Sakura still held that point of leverage with one hand to counteract even that. "Ho?" Hiruko muttered. He'd seen a similar effect before, though it had not been expected of this girl. Walls collapsing around his cock could have been enough to do him in. Hiruko knew what to expect of those movements while seeing them, however. On the other hand, this wasn't a business transaction ─ it was sex. Even with the ability to resist, Hiruko smirked and decided to throw Sakura a proverbial bone with a throb that may have been obviously intentional if she knew the differences between them.

[Apollymi]

Kazuhiko and Ai were taking their steady paced date forward moment by moment. Kazuhiko's body worked and Ai felt the work of his through her fingers and the gravity of his movements within her walls. It was quite the interesting contrast, or perhaps mirroring. Regardless, she didn't feel the need to stop. She knew she'd broken skin, but her exploration of the rest of his back seemed to be almost light and feathery touches. She wasn't intending to mark him in the first place, it'd been mostly a direct result of the pressure she felt in her loins. Actually, so something so slow paced the build up was intense once more, she supposed this was fairly normal, but for someone she had such a short amount of emotional investment with it was surprising. But she knew the truth of the world for the most part, and understood that some things didn't respect the flow of time or human understanding. A small smile turned the corners of her lips as she leaned up and kissed the side of Kazuhiko's neck, just a gentle press of lips, chaste and sweet. Such was something she simply wished to do. "You know, you don't have to hold out on my account. I'm pretty close to another right now~" Ai teased gently.

Meanwhile, Sakura as having her mind read, at least partially by Hiruko. It seemed he understood at least the base of her confusion. The truth of it was something much more complex, but the human part of it at least was something he was expert enough in to make a concise conclusion. Such was how their conversations had progressed when they were simply about the sex. "It doesn't, but I've decided to wait it out. Hu... people don't often make sense to me anyway," Sakura concluded. Soon after she'd fully settled into her new position, thinking that a single night wasn't nearly that long but she'd been through at least a couple such things by now and knew exactly how long anything could be. Still that wasn't worth as much consideration in the moment, her alteration in movement was effective enough she garner some sort of reaction. She wasn't sure how much of one, but it seemed that it wasn't the sort of thing that Hiruko found truly surprising. The flexibility of Kaguya was something she understood by that girl's own desires but... Hiruko's late reaction was one of force, as understood by the sensation of mana. "Sou ka..." slipped from her mouth in an almost absent way. He probably could have made her react directly to something like that without thinking about it, had it done it before, now... she'd already reset the understanding of her body and the full and excitement of the choking was not enough for her. Still the movements of her hips became quite her own. Well, she didn't feel pressed to give any particular response so she'd simply find her own rhythm for amusement and continue her odd thought patterns. This wasn't nearly as dangerous as humans thought and with her balancing on that one hand she could easily move her body the way she wanted.

[Bloodedge]

With her lips meeting his neck once again, Ai had a teasing comment to offer Kazuhiko. He didn't have to hold out, she said. How strange; he'd been doing no such thing. The only thing Kazu tried to keep at bay was that persistent itch. There was no cause for concern however, as he didn't have much time left for this round anyway. "This isn't holding out. This is... thinking I might have a problem," he commented. There were many details within that clause, but Kazu couldn't even give them proper consideration. His first limit was reached in the strangest of ways, initially erupting as a steady stream into Ai's womb. Strangely, he was used to an effect more akin to geysers or fountains, and yet... it still felt like that sort of release was on its way. Several thrusts took place during that consistent spillage, as if releasing built-up pressure slowly... but soon after, the very same literal explosion others had experienced this day came about.

It made total sense that Sakura and other 'people' could never see eye to eye. She was among the most unusual individuals he'd ever seen. That title was likely to remain for the rest of time, provided some absolute freak of nature didn't appear. Either way, Sakura was free to count that single throb of his as her permission... but would it be so? No signs were shown. She continued moving, and so too did Hiruko. As that was the case, Hiruko wrapped one arm around her elevated leg. "That obvious, was it?" he asked. If there was a staleness to be found in their current setup, perhaps it was high time he made a few adjustments. His was the duty of providing, so he'd take up the mantle. How would he do so? Well, simple science was the answer. Keeping that leg held firm, he let go of the leash entirely. Hiruko had such a plan in store for several minutes later, but some things needed adjusting in a moment. In this case, he'd rush the idea of pressing forward to force Sakura into leaning fully over the balcony rail ─ essentially upside-down from her upper half. A blood rush tended to do the trick with some extra oomph.

[Apollymi]

According to Kazuhiko he wasn't holding anything in. Instead he was realizing he might have a problem. "Iia, you can always just let it go... just feeling stuff without intention is natural, no?" she asked in an almost teasing manner. Perhaps that would eventually help him out... he didn't seem like the control route would truly be something he could agree with, but that was fine. For now, Ai was finally feeling the thing which had been building up for quite a while, a filling of her womb which came surprisingly as a few solid streams. Those were much easier to manage. The first few went into the creation of a novelized version of the events of this date. A little novella of their adventures, minus any unnecessary spoilers. And then the next bit began feeding the avatar she was preparing for future use. It was something rather important and it would definitely be useful. But as that happened her own relaxation and filling brought about her proper orgasm and she moaned her happiness only to feel a burst which pulsed her insides and left weight and power resting within her womb. Her brain fired off rapidly as she tried to create more but what ended up happening was her experiencing that burst its gravity and writing several other kinds of books instead. Ah... well, she'd tried not to create anything else, but, it seemed this was meant to be. At the same time those blue eyes of hers gained an eerie almost red glow, something very magical which didn't belong in her current face. She needed a bit more brain power while she orgasmed to avoid some potential problems.

While two people created, two others seemed to be having a different sort of experience. Down time allowed thought for Sakura that could have been staved off a while longer, but she had no problem with such a gentle shift. No, it gave her time to make more considerations and make observations as she moved her hips for her own purposes. "Hai, but I'm also really sensitive to things like that..." she explained without much detail. The truth of the matter was, she'd always be able to tell the difference between a natural pulse of mana and one that was unnatural, but humans had no understanding of such detaisl. Even so, she wasn't the type to take advantage, nor would she be taking something she didn't think she'd properly earned, it simply wasn't in her nature. Ah, but she wouldn't be kept waiting for new excitement either. Hiruko didn't waste any opportunities nor did he get in his head about any shifts in her demeanor. No he pushed forward, dropping her leash and dangling her over the railings by her one leg. Half her naked body was flipped over and she felt, blood and mana rushing directly towards her brain. "Woooh!" a little yelp escaped her, just the same her hip movements were soon eased as she was pummeled instead. Her tongue few out of her mouth as that kind of power directly into her brain began feeling like it might be too much at some point, but somehow that felt like it'd be right. Little grinding motions would begin to happen instead of her full hip movements as she enjoyed this new type of sensation, not caring who might have heard or saw her, but such was simply heer nature regardless.

[Bloodedge]

Feeling without intent was difficult for Kazuhiko when the magical side of things had its own demands. He'd continue suffering that issue for some time, but first came another unusual problem. It didn't feel too strange to have jizz flowing freely into Ai's womb initially. In time however, that massive burst occurred. Though that was the more familiar sensation, having it follow something different was a bit mindboggling, a bit... overwhelming. Things didn't get any better with time. As always, ejaculation would not be limited to a single burst. Kazuhiko felt there would be another, then another. Surely they couldn't risk sullying the cabin. With that in mind, Kazu had a single plea to offer. "Uh─! You wouldn't happen to be really good at the absorbing part, would you?" he asked. Alas, there was no time either way. The second burst, plentiful and sudden as its predecessor, was occurring in the moment. A third was right on the horizon, occurring mere seconds later as Kazu found himself incapable of halting any forward thrusts.

Sakura alleged a certain sensitivity. With the context clues he had, Hiruko believed she spoke of a physical sensitivity inside her body. Something like that would have easily explained the understanding of that purposeful throb. Whatever the case, he knew some things she was definitely physically sensitive to, and some things that applied across the board. Sakura would be dangled off the balcony for a number of purposes. There was of course the rushing of blood to the head, but also... angling assistance. Hiruko's thrusts pressed firmly against the frontal wall of Sakura's womb, as if to stretch it instead of being something all-consuming within her. In this approach, he believed a bit of focus could be beneficial in the long-run. It may have been an answer to problems Hiruko himself caused, but half the appeal of gambling was its inherent risk of loss. He wouldn't let himself lose, though; he never truly lost a bet. "Feeling better now? Looks like it," he commented.

[Apollymi]

Ai tried to help Kazuhiko understand how to do something not make babies with his input but it seemed her generalized advice couldn't completely override the desire of creation. Well, it wasn't really possible for certain types of people, she was diverting her own, but there was an overwhelming deposit taking place within her womb. Her eyes almost swirled with the sensation she was experiencing and she moaned. This took place before she spoke of her ability to absorb the incoming spurts of mana. "Uuuh♥!~ Absorb, no. Not me, not really... but I can divert and use. Don't worry about it," she offered knowing that the limit of her own creation wasn't going to be something as small as the book or even the Avatar she'd created. Her mind was abuzz as somewhere stars were twinkling in the night sky. Patterns were being drawn in space and the legends surrounding those patterns were being recorded. Each pulse seemed to create another such image in her mind. Yes, that was what she did with all that mana filling her womb and core. And with all of the gravity of those thrusts and her own moaning orgasms, Ai was simultaneously squeezing Kazuhiko to death within her canal as he thrust in, and creating a new form of life... somewhere displaced from herself. Her grip on his person was maintained but... there would be no spillage.

While a strange development took place on that Ferris Wheel, a different kind of aggression developed in the actions taking place between Hiruko and Sakura. Though he worked against himself, Hiruko didn't seem to stressed about any hiccups in their activity. Well, he had mentioned the night being long, perhaps it was the case that he didn't think everything had to be handled in a single moment. Ah, but that was something to consider later, right now Sakura had blood rushing to her head, mana flowing across her brain. It was like her mind was on fire. Surely, this wasn't meant to go on like this. There was leverage, stirring and her loins were once again pulsing with a new desire. She was still firmly hanging on to Hiruko's phone, but her body had naturally gone to full trust mode. "Hai♥!~ It feels great, Goshujin-sama!~" she chimed. Ah, well... she'd not taking that first out, she wouldn't be taking another right now either... she'd try her best to hold out and use the energy being offered her brain for extra thoughts.

[Bloodedge]

One, then two, then three. Kazuhiko somehow had the full 'normal' experience of ejaculation even after that strange occurrence, odd though it was as part of a sequence. During it, Ai claimed she had no remarkable ability to absorb the mana. There was obviously a miscommunication of some level between them, as she went on to squeeze the absolute hell out of Kazu, inside and out... without a single drop escaping her folds. Of course, Kazu himself couldn't escape either... but it didn't seem he wanted to anyway. No, his hips had already begun moving in a very spastic manner, thrusting, even jerking forward like he was experiencing a lower body seizure. "Ack! Not what I meant, but screw it! Got time still? Wanna keep going?" he asked almost frantically. It seemed all that sex drive he'd been distracted from during their date had finally returned in full force.

Speaking of full force, Hiruko was building toward a new level of force gradually. Sakura had the rest of this night to gain new knowledge about the upper limits of mankind. He remembered being addressed as her second choice, but Hiruko took no offense to that fact. No, that information was a motivating factor; he'd have to keep in contention. How would he do that? Well, going all out was the only way he knew and accepted. He kept that one arm hooked tightly around her leg and continued slamming himself against her undercarriage, the rail be damned. Most interesting was the fact that no signs of Sakura's orgasm came. Had she truly been reset so firmly, or was this another conscious withholding? Well, he'd probably find out one way or another in time. If the former, it made no difference in the end. If the latter, however... surely he'd receive a sign when Sakura either grew tired of waiting around, or lost her ability ─ whichever came first.

[Apollymi]

Did Ai misinterpret the meaning of Kazuhiko... maybe. She thought he meant the physical aspects of sex when he spoke of holding it in, but there was no way to do that without a bit of extra magical involvement. Her womb wasn't so spacious a place that the amount deposited in would have simply remained. Even so... his reaction to that enhanced tighteness and use of magic wasn't something which would make pulling away any easier. Ai enjoyed her romantic and steamy sex scenes, but the added deviance of a bit of extra drive wasn't exactly what she expected. "Oh? Yeah... we have a little more time, we'll have to be a bit careful though, the wheel will start moving again in less time than we know~" she mused. Below the crew was busy trying to make the whole thing work. Even with Kazuhiko still spastically thrusting into the girl in question the calming of that rocking made a small sigh of relief escape the them. They would definitely owe the kids at the top some kind of compensation. Regardless, they could continue for a bit longer. How long, well approximately 45 minutes.

At the same time, Sakura was being dangled over the edge of a balcony and finding it possible to resist, at least initially after the reset of her brain usage. Whatever Hiruko took from her estimation of him, he was far from disappointing in any way. Even now, little squeals were beginning to escape her as blood continued to rush to her head. When that was added to by rather forceful thrusts into her person, her womb began to quiver once more from the overt stimulation. Oh well, she'd begin building another orgasm and as that happened she'd meet the ferocity of those thrusts as best she could, still she braced herself with her own hand. Well, which each movement she was thinking less and less about the 'study' aspects and more about the sensation building in her loins. Those quivers took a few minutes to build back up but once they did, the red faced Sakura still partially dangling over the banister continued to devolve a bit, but she didn't see that as a problem, she'd not been so invested in sexual activity. Hiruko was good at that, she decided.

[Bloodedge]

And so, time passed as it always would. 45 minutes was but a moment. A moment would have to suffice for Kazuhiko, though, at least for now. Since the 40 minute mark or so, he'd been sitting down with both arms wrapped around Ai. His hands held her by the rear, and he continued offering a physical effort that allowed an easy rise and fall of the girl in his lap. All the while, an unexpected growing thirst showed itself as Kazu latched onto the blonde's bosom and suckled away like a starving infant.

In that same time, things continued to shift on that mansion balcony as well. The longer they carried on, the more Hiruko furthered the existing position. In time, both of Sakura's legs were lifted and draped over his shoulders. His hands were wrapped around Sakura's wrists, her rear against the rail. From there, Hiruko's efforts were from his core, as if curling, the way every downward lunge of his involved an upward pull on Sakura's wrists. Down and out, he thrusted away. If he let go of Sakura with even a single hand, it would be normal to assume a fall was inevitable from the amount of downward force applied. Alas, trust was established before they began this round.

[Apollymi]

Ai and Kazu had out for another forty-five minutes. What would they do in that time, well... sex was the obvious answer. By the time they reached the final stretch, Ai was moving about in Kazuhiko's lap, raising and lowering at a gentle place while he suckled in a way that she'd become quite accustom to in her sexual experiences. Oddly enough true to apparently both of their desires, they'd been facing for most of the duration of this sexual activity. Even now as she moved in his lap, his sucking on her nipple for nourishment would grant him the Starfruit flavored mana he wanted while... sending jolts of sensation directly into her loins which only pushed her closer and closer to orgasm. She moaned her content while running her hands through Kazuhiko's hair, giving him a bit of a scalp massage to go along with the sensations she was feeling. Admittedly she was more prone to doing this from a slightly different angle, but that was a skill that could be shown much later. "One last one... for the road?" Ai asked in an almost teasing manner. Of course, they'd eventually get back to this, she knew it as a fact, but... that didn't mean she was in any real rush to get to the end of this particular endeavor either, she just happened to know that in about 30 seconds, the electrical box at the bottom of this Ferris Wheel would be fixed and then, they'd start to move again.

At the same time, the passage for Sakura in her upside down state was only becoming worse. She was now being held by her wrists her feet up in the air over the shoulders of Hiruko as she was reamed from this angle. She could feel ever push and pull happening against her person as her ass remained balanced on this railing. She'd already established her trust, but even so, this kind of motion was doing wonders for keeping her from he normal musings and considerations. "Wooooh!♥~" she moaned as she was she clung to only the phone and placed full trust of her physical form in Hiruko's hands. Once again, that building orgasm was pulsing within her loins, but as it stood she was still holding off, for not earning that original one as she intended. "Uhhh~ Go-shu-jin-sa-ma~" she began a question as the build up was becoming something she found herself incapable of holding off for very long. Even her hips shaking against him at every forward thrust wasn't keeping it up, "Ta-su-ke-tte~ I can't keep this up~" she moaned her intention. How long he intended to hold her like this she didn't know, but her mind was already burning and she'd almost forgotten what she was even doing in such a position, but she knew one thing and one thing alone. Orgasm was her main goal here... and the one who could provide her permission was ramming into her repeatedly and she as a good pet wasn't taking any liberties.

[Bloodedge]

All that scrambling beneath the Ferris Wheel had nearly reached its end, and with that would come the end of a session. Kazuhiko knew such a thing had to be on its way when their position changed. Even so, his mind was easily diverted from the thing deemed less important. As he drank starfruit-flavored mana straight from the proverbial tap, he felt fueled enough to overcome the rules of reality. If he had the knowhow, Kazuhiko could easily find some magical or Nexus-related solution to the time crunch... but they had agreed to limiting this session. Some adventures were best left short to truly be appreciated. It usually wasn't a good idea to go dungeon-crawling, defeat the final boss, find the ultimate treasure, and continue farming weak enemies afterwards. The ultimate goal of every journey was home, where one could view their adventure through the lens of nostalgia. So... "One for the road," Kazu agreed, glowing white mana trickling from lip to chin. The deviant part of their night would meet its explosive end mere seconds later, around the time the Ferris Wheel began moving again. In fact, there was just enough time for Kazu to slip into his pants and settle in again before they were visible. Afterwards, he'd merely look like someone in the aftermath of a panic attack ─ as opposed to a man who just put his dick away.

One session reached its end, and another was not yet at its halfway point. Hiruko and Sakura technically had the rest of their time in this mansion, but... stopping some time in the morning would suffice. First, there was progress to acknowledge. Sakura proved that she was indeed holding out for a more legitimate go-ahead to climax, even claiming she couldn't keep things up as they were. Hiruko would have wondered why she didn't just take the handout... but he didn't need to wonder that; he wouldn't have taken it either. It didn't seem she would be suffering much from being upside-down much longer, so he could have kept things going indefinitely. That wasn't the point though, was it? No. Hiruko knew well enough from both sides of the equation that the satisfying part of edging, was when it ended. He also knew from their hours of debauchery thus far something Sakura would benefit from. Hiruko went on to edge himself for a few minutes, silently ignoring a plea for help. In due time, he... stopped. One additional pull and slam left him fully immersed in Sakura's womb, sphincter clenched. "... And... pop!~" he said after a few more moments of hesitation. Just then, Hiruko unclenched his sphincter. With that, came a throb. With that throb, came a gush of fluid to flood the proverbial grail of Sakura.

[Apollymi]

This last moment was one for the road. Ai also understood the way things were going to work out. She actually was fine with this limited experience as her first one, she took it as a point to come back to at some other time, but that was a simple matter of her own understanding of maturity. So with progress and a few words from Kazuhiko while mana dribbled down his chin, Ai would be riding the final wave of ecstasy for this little session when he released himself in her womb once more. She too was in shambles as they began to move again, and with only a few seconds of recovery. She had to flip her skirt back down and slip back into her shirt and bra. She was rather deftly buttoning herself up without anything resembling issue and seemed to be quite used to speed dressing. Her breathing was heavy but both teens would simply look as if they had a panic attack at the top of the Ferris Wheel, while Ai carefully tucked her panties into her pocket to keep them out of sight. As for what was deposited into her person... she cycled it, creating some objects with that last blast to connect to those now twinkling stars in an unknown sky. Meanwhile, whenever the door finally opened at the bottom several members of park staff would be standing around bowing to apologize. "SUMIMASENDESHITA!" an apology slipped from the parks main manager before these two teens even came into view.

In the meantime, Sakura reached the end of her proverbial rope and let Hiruko know. He didn't seem to have any immediate response, and continued on his work against her for a few minutes longer. And then Sakura finally felt it, a pop, a throb and.... her own full relaxation came out with a scream. "AAAAAYYYYEEE♥!~" she moaned her content as her loins slickened and filled and true relaxation was felt. That blood and mana cleared her entire mind and she came up with an idea she'd be following through at a later time and still, managed not to drop Hiruko's phone even as he stayed clinging onto her wrist as she dangled over the balcony. It would take quite a few moments for her to gather herself enough to be capable of normal speech, but... that was also fine, the best pay off she'd experience so far, was rocking the whole of her soul... and that was fine.

[Bloodedge]

After a rushed dressing experience that managed to go off without a hitch, both Ai and Kazuhiko looked appropriately distressed to park staff. Kazu stumbled his way out of the cabin first, extending a hand toward the blonde lass while someone yelled an apology at them. "Haah... haah... huh?" he muttered, confused for a moment. It took a bit of thought for him to realize they were stuck at the top of a Ferris Wheel for ages. Those who operated the facility and its machines had to be taking blame that wasn't truly theirs to bear. "Oh, right. Nothing to worry about," he said. In all actuality, Kazuhiko shouldn't have even been out in public at this hour; he couldn't even throw blame at someone else for anything.

If there was anyone in a two kilometer radius who didn't already hear Sakura's voice this night, they probably heard the most recent outcry. Luckily for them, a late night/early morning murder or rape wasn't too uncommon in Osaka. Perhaps pedestrians would be scattering soon. Perhaps police would be scouring the area. Whatever came to pass was no concern of Hiruko's. He'd done his job of filling Sakura's womb, and even rested on the release until it ran over. "Phew! I'm not sure, but that might be the loudest yet, Sakucchi. Should I take that as approval?" he wondered. With that, Hiruko tugged the girl's arms with the intention of pulling her up toward his torso. In doing so, he would naturally trap her into a very... folded position, given the existing placement of her legs. Well, perhaps that was the point; perhaps he wanted to see if she'd gone limp yet. Either way, his hips were still steadily gyrating beneath her at the time.

[Apollymi]

Ai was last out of that little pod, but it seemed that they were in for an apology by staff. She took the hand extended to her, feeling the gentle wobble of her legs which looked to all like the trauma response of finally being back on the ground. "Iia, it's not anyone's fault..." she said equally apologetic while carrying her other things including at least one book that she slipped in with her new VR console. 'Well, it is my fault, but I forgot that home was so full of overly apologetic people.' she thought with a little smirk on her face. "You are too gracious. Both of you. Still, it's our ride and our responsibility. We can't inconvenience guests. We'll comp your tickets for today and give you both a season pass for having your out so late. They are approved for guests as well so please just take them and forgive us for taking so much time out of your night!" the manager said still bowing. His assistant had prepared the items and was using a tablet waiting for Ai's information to remove the charges from her account. "That really is quite a lot, but you look like you aren't taking no for an answer..." Ai managed as she managed to look equally sheepish and embarrassed but that only seemed to make the pair standing in front of them seem more apologetic. Still, she supposed this would potentially be a fun group activity or later, "I mean, I'm sure I'm not the only one who'd enjoy a day in a park like this. The others enjoy a day at an amusement park... it was a pretty fun date~" she mentioned sheepishly to Kazuhiko. Hopefully not leaving out so much information that he'd understand she meant Angelica and Sakura might enjoy such an outing. Or maybe it wasn't just them... she did have foreknowledge.

Just the same, a different pair were finally changing positions... well one of them was changing their positions. Sakura needed a few moments to gather her wits and it was a few moments she wouldn't really be getting. Still, it seemed that Hiruko at least remembered her initial request to be folded like origami. One such fold was taking place as she was brought back over the ledge, she could still feel him moving about in her loins, he commented about her tone and wondered if he should take it as approval. "Uhhah...ha...ha...hai♥!~" she needed a bit more time to process. She wasn't going to receive it, she also could feel her legs twitching and all that blood in her head and the fresh experience of an orgasm making her loins tingle repeatedly as Hiruko continued to slosh around in her womb. Perhaps this was the beginning of one of those moments Sakura often witnessed between her father and mother. She could hope... it was definitely approval and an experience worth having. It was also oddly enough, one worth sharing.

[Bloodedge]

Kazuhiko didn't expect the overtly polite society either. They were both over a thousand years out from this world. Though Kazu never completely lost that part of his personality, he didn't remember most of the country being this way. Even though it truly wasn't anyone's fault, the manager was bowing profusely and offering repayment for their visit... and quite a bit more. They were going to be in this world, in this prefecture, for at least a few months. As Ai implied, both Angelica and Sakura were due some experiences on this side ─ even if the latter was out getting her own somewhere. "Well this one was all you, so it's your choice in the end. If you're taking it, I can think of some people who've never seen anything like this place before~"

Speaking of those names, one was indeed out in the world having new adventures. Well, perhaps it could instead be said that she was out... being adventurous. From upside-down to upright and folded in half, her list of deviant experiences was only just starting to grow. One after the other, Hiruko moved his hands from Sakura's wrists while backpedaling away from the rail. What he did with his hands instead, was take hold of Sakura's torso by its sides, keeping her upright in a more effective way. Sakura seemed to be struggling through her responses as well. With that being the case, Hiruko had a better idea where they were on the overall agenda. Her arms were now free to do whatever they wished, and that included... "You can drop it now if you want," he said regarding the phone she still held firm. Knees were bent and used as leverage to piston against Sakura's undercarriage once more. As his free-hanging balls slapped against her ass, Hiruko made clear his intention to leave no downtime. Some residual tingling and twitchy legs was only to be the beginning.

[Apollymi]

Ai and Kazuhiko were facing an overly apologetic society once more. After immersing in a world with fewer obvious regrets and sadness, seeing someone beat themselves up over a mechanical malfunction was actually kind of sad. That being said, Ai couldn't in good consciousness turn down this gift she was being offered, one because she was enough of an odd person to enjoy the gifts and two because she could see it being used by the others. "Please, it's okay. I don't blame anyone for what happened, but if you'd like us to take some season passes, we'll definitely bring our friends back with us," she offered the pair with her hands up. The manager looked up with bright eyes. Nothing would be amiss this day. "Hai, thank you for your continued patronage!" the manager stated. With only a couple more moments and a few words spoken between Ai and that manager's assistant, her day's purchase was returned and she received season passes for a tour group size of individuals. Afterwards as she and Kazuhiko were leaving she could only sigh. "I forgot everyone was so apologetic. I've gotten really used less of that stuff, I probably seem rude now," she murmured giving it a bit of thought.

Sakura was soon being carried off in her present position. Odd though that was, she'd not mentally recovered enough to speak properly just yet. Away from the rails and more upright with arms around her torso holding her up. She seemed a bit out of it, her eyes were practically swirling as she continued to look up at the night sky. Given they were on the balcony properly she was told she could drop the phone, it took a moment or two for her fingers to work properly but she did eventually let go of it as Hiruko found the leverage to churn her insides. "Oooooh♥!~" a moan happened immediately as the phone could be heard chattering to the ground. It'd take a few more churning motions before she held up her arms around his neck and tried to hang on, but... she didn't know if she was accomplishing anything. Her body felt almost alien to her presently, that was new. How long would it take for her to come back to herself? Well, only time would tell but for now she could easily continue on her even if she lost sight of herself.

[Bloodedge]

In due time, Ai managed to settle things with park management to acquire season passes for later use. It seemed to be a fair enough discussion from what Kazu heard of it, though he was actively trying not to eavesdrop. Luckily, it didn't take long for that settlement to occur. Ai was soon enough in his company again, mentioning a rudeness she perceived within herself in this apologetic society. "It's way more intense than any Japan-like place I've seen in the other world. It's kind of nostalgic, though," he said as they began walking along.

Speaking of nostalgia, a pair of teens elsewhere in Osaka were having a very classic experience... somewhat. Something like an hour had passed since the start of a bath, and several positions had taken place during it. At each switch, Atsushi proved the why and how of his long baths by letting out small amounts of water and refilling the tub with additional heat. After doing that between a few positional shifts, most of his body was no longer within the water. He'd settled on one knee, the other leg atop the tub's edge while each hand reached out to similar effect. His body faced downward, and his hips thrusted that same direction. What sort of position was Rin in beneath him, though?

There were few remaining questions in Hiruko's session with Sakura. The phone she held was dropped, but not right away. No, Sakura took a few moments to release it, as if she had to figure something out before managing. Well, perhaps the truth was right there in the moment. Hiruko's cased phone hit the balcony floor in the same moment Sakura became audible again. That voice was quickly becoming one of Hiruko's favorite sounds, but better still was Sakura's face when expressive. The stoic or otherwise impassive types were always more interesting to watch in times of ecstasy. With her arms loosely draped around his neck, he even had the opportunity for a better view of it. Words were unnecessary, though. Hiruko opted to make his intentions clear by staring Sakura in the eye, grinning, and even brushing their lips against each other before showing his own protruding tongue.

[Apollymi]

After a short conversation Ai and Kazuhiko were on their way back to Yuuya's place. Happily did they move after both experiencing the nostalgia of being back in real Japan. According to Kazuhiko, even Japan places he'd visited in the other world didn't have such apologetic people. "Yeah, I am way past that now. Desert people aren't that uptight," she commiserated. "Ah, but maybe it's good to get a little returning culture shock. Stepping back into something we've been outside of will make it easier to acclimate," she said almost thoughtfully. Though she was no longer school age, she did eventually have to return to a more meek demeanor for her employment. It was probably for the best that she remember the types of things she should be saying and doing when conversing with the more 'native' Japanese people now.

Meanwhile a pair of teens was experiencing a different kind of fun for them. Rather, their sexual activity was allowed to blossom with way less urgency than they normally gave it, as such an hour had passed with several positions within the tub and several rounds of hot water being used between them. For her part in this, Rin was currently beneath Atsushi, splashing around in some shallow hot water as he plunged into her body from above. Rin's legs were locked around his waist, closing the space between their bodies as much as possible at this position, just the same, her hand was idly stroking near the base of his shaft and she was gently moaning as he almost constantly knocked against the entrance to her womb. "Ha...ah... ha♥!~ " she couldn't help the sounds escaping her mouth even as she bit her lips to quiet herself.

At the same time, another young woman was having difficulty getting herself together as well. Sakura had dropped Hiruko's phone and managed to move herself a bit. But it was mostly mechanical. She couldn't help it though. Her brain was still processing what was going on and all that had happened. At the current moment, Sakura could see that Hiruko was grinning in her face, but her mind hadn't quite caught up to it, or slowed down for it? Whichever was the case, that little peck and then that protruding tongue would take a bit of extra work for her to focus on. But after a few moments she'd manage an extension of her own tongue and swirling and sucking on his to pull it into her open mouth. Ah, but that was a natural reflex to balance out her mana intake and fix the craziness of her brain, but that wasn't working either. Probably because all he had to offer her, was more and more of that alcoholic mana of his. Oh well, maybe her mind would come back soon? Just the same her hips were at least twitching still even as she was held in such an odd position.

[Bloodedge]

Ai mentioned people of the desert, making Kazuhiko wonder exactly where she'd been in her alleged long life. One thing he did want to learn was everyone's experiences in the magical world. The three who appeared with one of Sakura's fathers had such varied looks, they surely each had an interesting story to tell. Perhaps a party game was in order for the group. He'd be giving that some consideration while moving toward the park exit. One successful 'human' date was in the proverbial bag as of today.

Something else was in a bag as well. Specifically, the condom worn by Atsushi could be considered a bag ─ one soon to be filled as his thrusts down into Rin's canal resulted in two instances of stroking. Sex itself was more than enough. Adding the motion of hot water, the acoustics of a bathroom to accentuate Rin's moaning voice, and the movement of her hand at the base of his shaft ─ that may have all been too much. Even though he thought it would be a good idea to shush Rin for safety, he could hardly manage while dealing with his own suffering. "Sh─guUah!" he babbled as that last hour took its toll. "I can't hold back anymore. Going in!" he announced. Moments afterwards, another extended grunt would herald that condom becoming significantly fuller than it had been previously.

Meanwhile, Sakura proved she was still more than accepting of advances. Despite the translation issue between Sakura's mind and body, there remained some capacity to react. Nothing had changed about the way their hips interacted. Their mouths, however, were a different story. Sakura took the offer of Hiruko's mouth more directly than he could have expected, even drawing his tongue between her lips. Strange as that was, Hiruko had no complaints. He even took the opportunity to swim around inside her mouth while their lips retained contact, never once fully closing his eyes through the process. They'd continue as such until Hiruko felt the next buildup in his groin. Whatever the state of Sakura's mind, he'd be sure to endanger it further by depositing another burst of that alcoholic mana into her womb... and another... and probably another.

[Apollymi]

As a pair made their way back to their shared living space, another was taking advantage of their new shared living space. Rin and Atsushi had been very much enjoying their time spent together. A moan that escaped Rin was to be shushed with caution by the wise one of the two, but the sound of his shushing didn't quite come out uninterrupted. "Oh? What was that?~" she asked in an almost teasing manner immediately after he messed it up. Well, it didn't matter apparently he couldn't hold it in anymore and that was fine,a s the constant knocking against Rin's womb only contributed to her own sensations along with that ballooning right against it, "Fuck!~" she moaned and swore as she also reached climax. Even so, such swears weren't entirely unusual for her at any point in the night. Her father wouldn't react negatively even if he heard her swear like that. Oh well, a moment later and she was taking a deep breath and relaxing against the back of the tub. "Uh... that was somehow way different from before," she thought aloud almost absently.

Meanwhile, Sakura's body seemed to be responding mostly on some kind of delay and without much input from her. The blankness of her mind had her tasting his tongue directly and his swirling of that same organ within her mouth wasn't something she'd say she disliked. Whatever he was seeing in her face, she was barely capable of thought. Or maybe, she was way too capable of it? Regardless, she was feeling several pulses within her loins as she was stirred beyond reason and another build up was upon her. Since they'd not separated or restarted, there was holding back on her part. Whenever he once again released himself inside of her, she'd moan her content and feel the pull deep within herself. However long this kept going, her mind would only drift further and further from where it was. She'd been drunk before, but never the type of mana drunk she was becoming now. Miko and Kaguya definitely could have warned her of this part.

And while teens and young adults got themselves together, a different set of adults were still having drunken sex inside of the apartment on top of a convenience store owned by Nara Rita. The lady of the hour, had one legt thrown upwards, and and around a male body from the side as she casually moved her hips againat him while facing him in a position of almost relaxation. But that wasn't it, she was actually a lot more intoxicated than she'd intended to be at this point, and she was taking the low impact approach as she tried to rest a bit. But that didn't seem like it would be working. Actually, if not for the fact that she was currently chasing an orgasm, she likely could have fallen asleep already, but what of the man she was with? What kind of effort was he putting forth, and how was he faring in his studies? "Mmm-hmmm, I might not be able to stay awake too long after this one..." she mused as she continued the hip shifting she'd been up to the entire time.

[Bloodedge]

Atsushi thrusted his way through the filling of a condom, having no ability to speak on Rin's teasing query. He could hardly respond to anything with words, only gurgles, grunts and moans passing his lips. That poor condom was already pushed to the limits. Now, it was pushed even further as his thrusting slowed to an eventual halt. Rin was right; something was very different about this session. Atsu couldn't place his finger on what it was. Regardless, he glanced in the direction of his phone to confirm no one was walking about after all that noise. All the while, he was failing to retreat from within Rin. There was one thing they may have both failed to consider ─ something now on Atsu's mind. "Uhh. Speaking of different... what do we do with the condom?"

If Hiruko had to explain the state he witnessed Sakura in now, he'd call it... unstable. She did seem drunk, but he couldn't say much about that, feeling functionally intoxicated himself even several hours after drinking. His mind was certainly alert though. In fact, his mind was processing something very specific as another spillage into Sakura's womb had her moaning into his mouth. She had a near-unique reaction to being filled in any orifice, almost as if she gained more than just a sensation from it. In terms of fueling Hiruko's overarching goal, it was always a step forward. With that being the case... he took a different sort of forward step, lowering to his knees while using both arms to keep Sakura moving up and down his cock. Before he began properly thrusting again, he leaned forward to pin Sakura to the floor. One thing had been missing for quite some time. Hiruko had not been using the full breadth of his physical ability, but that would soon change. He squatted over the girl, keeping her legs held in place by the backs of her thighs when thrusting began anew. Ah, but... he had another plan in mind. "Got any favorites, Sakucchi? I've got something in mind I think you might like a little too much~"

Speaking of liking things too much, Hiroshi's situation at present was almost concerning. The time had come for Rita to relax while he took on the physical burden. Sadly, Hiroshi himself was encroaching upon exhaustion as well. With that one leg wrapped around him, escape did not seem like an option ─ not that he would have chosen it at this point. Rita warned that she may not remain conscious after this leg of their combined journey. Frankly, Hiroshi was surprised he was still awake and functional after suffering quite the battering at Rita's hands. Even now, he was unexpectedly sweating profusely. "Oh? I thought I would be the one to falter first, after you spent all that time trying to destroy me ─ and mostly succeeding," he commented. Regardless, Hiroshi was now working toward self-destruction. His hips pistoned with an intensity never before utilized, in a very hydraulic fashion. One could say he'd discovered the meaning of 'pounding' in a more literal sense. Consistent rotation was not established, replaced instead by withdrawals, pauses, and forceful slams into Rita's womb. It seemed to be something he learned from earlier in their session, or perhaps... it was something he remembered from even before that. "I... must admit. As a study, I've managed to neglect most of my duties. I was hoping for a chance to continue the academic side of things."

[Apollymi]

Atsushi was too busy in his moment to answer to Rin's teasing, she'd remember to do it again some other time. Just the same, her own orgasm was nothing to scoff at, and much about the interaction felt markedly different but in no way that Rin could call negative. A point of suspicion appeared with both looking at their phones and finding nothing going on near the cameras there was no immediate rush but there was a problem. What was Atsushi, to do with the condom he'd filled? "Oh shit, I didn't even think about that... we just moved in there isn't trash yet. We can't have them just seeing it, that's way too obvious, unless you masturbate in condoms normally..." she said seemingly confused. "What can we do with it, hide it?" she said trying to shift through options in her own head to figure it out. Well, hiding trash was normal for a girl, but it wasn't like she was currently on her period or anything. But a similar kind of thing could be used she supposed...

While two teens thought over what to do with the evidence of their deviance. Hiruko was basking in the evidence of his, lowering Sakura to the ground he would squat over her. Such a position would have been noted as being demonic, if Sakura had been capable of making such notes. Right now though, her brain was overwhelmed and her body was well on its way to the same predicament. She'd asked to be folded and the experience wasn't disappointing. Actually, a position like this made much more sense coming from Hiruko than it had from Kakihara... if she could have been arsed to think about him she might have mentioned it. With Hiruko pressed against her thighs and digging into her depths she was certain this position was made for the well-endowed... rather well beyond human understanding of well-endowed. "Hmmm-uck♥!~" a sound escaped her mouth followed by her own tongue. He had something in mind, and she trusted his judgment... and she wanted to know about it. "I want that!~" she said. There was much more to that... a depth to her reasoning, but it wasn't necessary to share, she'd rather have the new thing she might like to much, and find out what it was.

All the while, Rita was being actived drilled in her current position almost drunkenly unable to keep herself together but still enjoying it quite a lot. It seemed that Hiroshi thought that Rita had been trying and succeeding at destroying him, but that simply wasn't the case, a little chuckle escaped ehr as she continued to meet his movements with those of her own hips. "Iia, I was just... getting back into the swing of things. Still to your credit, I'll be sleeping great after this~" she claimed with an absolute amount of certainty. Rita was almost certain she was going to have the best sleep of recent years of her life, but one of her friends would have said something to the tune of, 'good dick knocks you out...' or something like that. Apparently, this study of Hiroshi's hadn't gone as intended but that sounded odd to Rita, "Sounds like a task failed successfully!~" Whatever he was intending she had distracted him, and while being distracting wasn't her objective, she couldn't say she disliked being able to keep a man so well put together on his toes, so to speak. Yes, and he was definitely something else in a bedroom situation, that kind of stamina wasn't normal, and those hips of his were still moving rather forcefully, even now she could feel that build up, with every entrance and exist of her womb which to her was simply the depths of her person. A few more pushes and she'd surely reach a finish worthy enough to end the night on.

[Bloodedge]

One problem was solved just for Atsushi and Rin to encounter a new crisis. Though there was no real rush, something had to be done with that condom before either of their parents could find out. Atsu had no issue with his sexual activity being discovered by his mother, but finding out about this could easily end a new marriage in multiple ways. As Rin said, they couldn't just hide it in the trash; there was no trash to cover it yet. One thing was said during that clause which Atsu had to acknowledge right away. "I'm pretty sure every guy does it once just to see what it's like, but that's definitely a one-time thing," he stated firmly from personal experience. As for an actual plan for dealing with the issue, he honed in on Rin's mention of hiding the condom. "Hide it where? Do we just tie it to a rope, and you wear it while hiding it under a big shirt? That's the best hiding I can think of; right on a person!" he stated.

Once again, what left Sakura's mouth initially was nothing resembling words. Actually, Hiruko's favorite utterances may not have been words at all, given all the things he'd been hearing lately more than ever. She did eventually manage something, exclaiming she wanted what Hiruko had in mind. Even though he was already thrusting into her from this new position, that idea could be done with relative ease. His thrusts slowed, becoming much more drawn out while he considered the actual delivery. "Sounds like you do. Let's see how it works like this~" he said. On his next withdrawal, Hiruko retreated fully. Of course he would thrust forward again, but his aim this time was a bit lower. It was worth finding out what would become of Sakura's anal preference when a bit of extra penetration depth and force was applied, so... he'd be finding out by restoring his most recent moves via a different orifice.

Meanwhile, Rita was commenting on how well she'd soon be sleeping. The most disturbing thing to hear was her mention of... getting back into the swing of things. If this wasn't the upper limit of her ability, Nara Rita was a monstrous force the likes of which an old elf could not quantify. Even what he'd seen so far was ridiculous ─ enough to break him down physically. This was not a research opportunity he could reject if it ever presented itself. In fact, he now had another thing to look into regarding that apprentice of his. The successful failing of a task was a concept he'd expect from her as well, albeit with the mature twist Rita seemed to add in all regards. "I suppose that would be the case. But... a scholar must be studious," Hiroshi commented. His studious nature was all but gone at the time, however. In fact, only a few minutes later, his pace was slowing even further. The cause was clear. He thrusted more slowly, but throbbed more frequently. That strange mark on Rita's thigh would have more fuel to whatever end it utilized it, as Hiroshi's breathing became less and less stable, and his mana reserves became significantly lower through the most extensive release he'd experienced in this world.

[Apollymi]

Rin and Atsushi were... still joined by the loins. Even so, both were keen to question their current predicament and maybe be able to work through it. The question f the masturbation into a condom was one she'd not expected a real answer for. But if it was normal... it probably wouldn't have been odd for his mother to find one; sadly, no such luck existed. Instead she received confirmation on a personal understanding that condoms were used as masturbatory aids only once in a young man's life time. "Well... there goes that idea. Still, good to know..." she said in a lightly teasing manner. "Back to hiding it is then," she said giving it a bit more thought. According to Atsu a rope connecting it directly to the person would be the best hiding place. It would be on someone's person, thus hidden, but such a thing was deviant in its inception. She found herself looking up at him with a raised brow. "The spirit of that... doesn't sound terrible but I don't think it helps our current problem. Shelf that one... and it would be wise to clear your browser history too~" she said noting the oddest similarity between this young man and his mother. Ah well, "Hm, we could hide it in some other trash... like drop it inside of a can or something. No one would look inside one of those after it's been emptied completely. And all we have to do then is make sure one of us takes out the trash sometime tomorrow. That's how I hide stuff in the trash," she said. Granted what she was hiding in the trash wasn't so much a problem which would cause a divorce and instead an awkward conversation or two she'd rather enjoy being the female only child of an adult man. Still, the point stood.

While one had an idea or two, a different kind of idea was potentially about to be in use between Sakura and Hiruko. What kind of change would Hiruko be making? Well over the course of time spent, a shift in hole was apparently on the agenda. He pulled out of her canal and angled himself lower even from his current position and he would, be putting himself directly in there. Force and depth were something normal and something very different. Sakura maintained one real weakness as an individual and it was... butt stuff, in the terms more generally used by the other girls she spoke to. So, how would his renewed forceful behavior be met, by her body accepting, by her face flushing and by... very audible moaning which was among the louder to come from the lass. "HUUUHGGGGGGGAAAAAAANNNNNNNNNNN♥!~" oddly enough around the same time a gentle bit of pulsing began to occur in the girls eyes her pupils seeming to flicker into odd diamond shapes. Ah, but surely that was simply a trick of the light once more. Just the same, Hiruko would find that orifice to be a snug fit, but not one unable to take the punishment he was dishing out, no... it would seem to have welcoming throbs and pure heat and pressure to offer in return for the rough treatment.

While a pair riled themselves up further a different pair was approaching the apex of their time together. According to Hiroshi, a scholar had to be studious. "Sure but, study breaks exist for a reason~" she said. That was both experience and flirtation though Rita would have just called it the former. One could only do the same thing so many times or throw themselves at an issue without changing it up a bit. Here and now, Rita was being given something else, a slowed pace and increased throbbing from within her core through Hiroshi's cock. Oh, that was delightful and what she felt after those slowed moments was a burst within her womb. It caused that mark on her leg to almost heat up, but that had to be the tingles from her orgasm. Whatever was going on there wasn't part of her concern. She moaned her content as her body tensed and relaxed and finally came to a halt after what counted as a 'long night' for the first in in ages.

[Bloodedge]

They were right back to the idea of hiding a condom after Rin learned the truth about a specific male masturbation practice. The idea of affixing it to a belt and having Rin keep it on her person, whether offered in seriousness or not, was not met with sheer negativity. She spoke of shelfing the idea, and brought up the idea of Atsu clearing his browser history. "As if anyone could ever get into my history log," he huffed. All the while, Atsushi was slowly retracting himself from Rin and the bathtub. The water was finally reaching room temperature, and he saw no more purpose in heating it again. Ah, but what of Rin's idea for ditching the condom? "You want to squeeze a full condom into the hole of a can? Sounds messy. Oh! Or are you planning on drinking the..." Atsushi paused there, even halting his movements midway through a bathtub exodus. "... Maybe I should delete my browser history... from my own memory," he thought aloud.

Hiruko thought recently that he'd seen and heard the limit of Sakura's blissful outbursts. Each time that thought crossed his mind, the very next leg of their combined journey provided an even more intense reaction. It was a gambler's goal to earn more winnings with each bet, and Sakura proved herself to be a very lucrative table to play. The initial entry to her rectum with a new position, a superior tightness and enhanced depth, seemed to be his best idea yet in terms of a payout. Beyond what could be heard and felt from his end, Hiruko could have sworn something otherworldly was happening as well. Sakura's eyes seemed... a different kind of mesmerizing ─ something he may have caught a glimpse of before. Whatever that meant, if it was even real, he felt more motivated to execute the plan. "Ho? I guess it works great. I'm definitely keeping you on call♥~" he mused as that snug fit met appropriately forceful counterforce... and then some. Hiruko's plan involved exerting himself toward one ejaculation after another. He'd been pacing himself semi-reasonably thus far, but now he really wanted to find out exactly how much could be done to Sakura in a single night.

In Hiroshi's experience, he found that a lot could be done to him in one night. Bedding a goddess? Incredible, but fine. Finding an apprentice who challenged, and in some ways exceeded, that same goddess? Unprecedented, but also fine. Nara Rita... was an enigma who had no conceivable reason to be so impactful. She would have to be studied directly and/or by proxy through her niece. Just the same, he'd have to directly study alcohol and its effects on the libido. This 'study break' as Rita called it would have to be accepted for now, as he hardly had room to argue with anything. Hiroshi burst into the woman's womb in such a way as to shake himself to the core. As he nearly seized-up through ejaculation, only incoherent gurgles passed his lips. His breath became heavy huffs and wheezes, and then... his muscles lost a great deal of control. Hiruko's body relaxed and collapsed atop the soft form of Nara Rita, all while residual throbs took place within her. "Hngh─! This is... far from what I'd planned initially. Something is very unusual about your ability. . ." he mumbled tiredly.

[Apollymi]

Rin and Atsushi were thinking about their current predicament. They had a filled condom and no trash to throw it away in. They needed to hide this from their parents and that was one thing, but that didn't stop their snarky conversation pieces. According to the lad, no one could get to his history log, which was likely true. Rin doubted more than a handful of people outside of the pair could even try and most had no reason to try. "Hm, well I could try at least~" she teased just a bit. Ah, but that wasn't all, there was something he thought of given her own idea about what to do with the semen filled balloon. He pointed out that while pulling out of her person. She moaned gently and shook her head. He claimed he needed to delete his internet history from his own mind and she... agreed. This was another moment of odd knowledge, that the girl herself had, "Hm, yeah, definitely need to clear your head there, Onii-chan~" she teased him gently. Oddly enough, she didn't mind swallowing his semen if she found herself in the position of receiving it, but she wouldn't be drinking it from the medium of a condom... no one wanted rubber flavored jizz. "Hm, I didn't think about it being full, we could pour it out and then slide it down in there though. I have a few giant cans of monster in the fridge with the twist off tops... so we can fit it down in there," she said. "But that means drinking a Monster~" she offered with a smile. Her body now exited and the water draining out, it was obviously time to exit the bath.

Meanwhile, Sakura was showing more of herself with every turn presented by Hiruko. On the balcony of that beach house, outbursts of noise were playing out for the town to hear. Even so, the expeience was something well worth it to Sakura. In fact, she was flickering magically in a way that most wouldn't understand. Those diamonds in her eyes meant something somewhere, but they weren't entirely visible to the not magically inclined. Even so, she found herself being possessed by a man who was now diving into the point of her weakness. She couldn't help the noises that escaped her, and Hiruko for his part had nothing but positivity to offer the experience. As such she'd take the compliment and her current pummeling. "Hai♥!~" Sakura agreed for a similar reason. This was something she'd not be letting go of, the thought of doing so never crossed her mind, but now... she had every reason to assume that Hiruko wouldn't be leaving her hanging. Of course, just the same she was appreciating their current ramp up and would find herself squirming and bursting with energy with every deposit made into her rear.

At the same time a different pair was winding down. Rita was coming down from a high which was something she sorely needed. It was somehow comforting as her thoughts gathered, to know that it wasn't her who was the problem in her relationship. She couldn't have done anymore, she made herself completely available and her husband's bad choices were his own. She also now got the comfort of knowing that she had nothing to worry about, it wasn't as if she'd be incapable of having fun or potentially seeking something more when she was ready for such a thing. 'His loss...' that was her final thought on that point. Those odd gurgles passing Hiroshi's lips left her smiling gently as he finally came to rest against the softness of her form. It'd been quite a long time since she'd ended up cuddled up in such a way and more than that, she couldn't remember the last time someone remained within her for so long after sex. Perhaps this was fine though... she wasn't worried about anything. "Plans are meant to go a bit crazy, you learn the best stuff that way..." she mused gently. Her own abilities weren't anything she could in good consciousness comment upon, instead she simply shifted on to her side, leaving hers and Hiroshi's legs entwined so that they could relax comfortably and she found her eye lids gaining weight by the moment. Perhaps a few moments of sleep wouldn't hurt.

[Bloodedge]

There were multiple ways to rid oneself of a used condom, yet very few viable options before the pair of teens living under one roof. Atsushi's primary and secondary ideas both led to the realization that he needed a mind cleanse, but... perhaps the worst culprit was his realization that Rin never gave a firm 'no' as an answer. Deviance was in full effect; not once did he think to question the fact that Rin had a similar knowledge base. No, he was instead entertaining possibilities that may or may not exist. "Hmm..." he muttered. Moving on from there, Rin presented an idea for emptying the condom before dropping it into a can. Atsushi shook his head. "Sounds like jerking off in the shower. That stuff's thick; it'd take forever to deal with if we tried to dribble or wash it out. There's too much to do tomorrow for me to stay up all night though, so no energy drink for me. How about a cola or juice? I'd rather deal with that problem than being stuck awake with no internet all night."

One day, somehow, Hiruko would learn a great deal about the strange happenings around Sakura. So many things around her and others he'd met recently were markedly otherworldly, boasting no explanation beyond being possible products of imagination. The sex itself was outlandish enough to take some psychological effects, of course. No matter. Here and now, Hiruko took up the task of creating an outlandish experience for Sakura instead. He'd do so even at the risk of his own body, thrusting, pistoning and pumping to rapidly build himself toward ejaculation again and again. So long as he had stamina, he'd keep going ─ and he had more than an average limit of stamina. Sakura even managed to pull more than the norm out of him, so her reward would be an apparent attempt to double her body weight via liquid filling. Maybe something like that would take all night... but they did have all night.

Hiroshi, on the other hand, didn't have nearly as much time as he once thought. As the elf Ailen, he could surely spend hours upon hours, perhaps even dozens, screwing his life away. Would that have even worked against Rita in his true form? He was beginning to think the answer was... no. It would certainly take someone with the physical capacity of Sun Wukong, or perhaps the spiritual dominance of Mugen to best such an entity. He was completely winded, incapable of even holding himself up. According to Rita herself, plans going astray was completely natural and expected. He didn't agree, but he also couldn't disagree presently. No, all Hiroshi could do was... slowly slip out of consciousness during Rita's effort to shift into a more comfortable position. It seemed he'd be sleeping inside someone tonight. . .

[Apollymi]

There was a surprising amount of realism in the issues of dealing with the expelled fluids of a teenage boy. Apparently, Atsushi likened the whole thing to shower based masturbation. His thinking about the things she shared knowledge of wasn't even the primary concern here and now. "Hm, yeah, it does get pretty thick," she murmured in general agreement. So to be dropped into a juice or a cola can instead. "I mean there are both of those options. I suppose if I have to have something a sharing a juice is better than a late night cola if I'm not also eating something," she said. Out of the bath she was drying off completely and subsequently slipping back into her abandoned articles of clothing. With that shirt being stretched just enoug to need to have its sleeve pushed back up on her shoulder. She'd stop by the counter and grab her phone wait at the bathroom door. "Come on, towel up, Onii-chan. We're sharing a juice and getting rid of the evidence~" She teased gently.

At the same time, Sakura was sinking into the depths of conquest. Or rather being conquered. It was no problem for her to be subjected to the physicality of one like Hiruko in fact this was exactly what she'd asked for and thus exactly what she wanted. She'd accept it all the way until morning if necessary. At the same time, Rita had subjected one of that same girl's fathers to something similar enough. She was settling into a bit of sleep amused that she'd managed to hold up for so long. When she woke, she'd definitely finish that cake and do several other things, but for now, she was content to sleep off her drunkenness and her bliss against the chest of a man she'd used to get her over the hump.

Interestingly enough, this wasn't the only thing taking place. In a bedroom, recently restored to its previous state, a young girl in comfortable clothes. She had finished one aspect of her work, having used her laptop and a controller to input a set of buttons to a specific aspect of gameplay. Once she was sure of those, she saved that information to a cloud server she'd been given permission to leave such things in. And afterwards she'd found herself... 'molesting' a keyboard she'd set up. A few key notes and she found herself gently testing the range of the song with inflections of her tone. It was mostly done to match a slightly mournful tune, with the slightest upturn at the end.

[Bloodedge]

"Say it again~" Atsushi said with a laugh after Rin's comment about ejaculate's thickness. He was taking his time drying off, but made reasonable enough work of it to follow along after Rin reached the door. As for the reason behind his slower process, he was of course... watching hers. Maybe they could have gone for the energy drink and made up the difference with a bit of bedroom action? No, that was too risky. "Juice it is. I don't think I need any kind of extra energy tonight," he agreed while wrapping a towel around his waist and taking his phone along as well.

The night was long. While beachgoers had to keep dealing with the ringing of Sakura's voice throughout the night air, a busy Iino Miko was subjected to another sort of ringing. Specifically, she was getting an impromptu late-night call from one Mikami Takao. He wasn't often one for doing such things, but he knew Miko was the sort who would likely be up throughout the night. Something big was coming, and she had to know as soon as possible. In calling, Takao only hoped he didn't pick a time during which Miko was too... immersed in that new keyboard. That probably wouldn't yield any results, he assumed.

[Apollymi]

Atsushi wanted a repeat of the piece of information that Rin had shared. His semen was a rather thick, she imagined that sort of thing was teasing in nature. But they'd already spent the evening so far having sex in the bathtub, she probably shouldn't be encouraging any more of his wild thoughts. Of course, a smirk came ot her face as she decided that teasing was the right turn of events. "Are? Onii-chan... are you trying to get me say more dirty things to you?" she whispered while sliding her shorts up onto her hips. Of course, she would continue doing so, if only because she found it amusing, but even she knew that having sex in their bedroom with their parents right down the hall... wasn't the best idea. And though he was a bit slower getting dressed, that was fine as she knew that he was looking at her still. To the kitchen they went, and then a ceremonial stance in front of the fridge opened it to reveal, juice, energy drinks, colas, a few bottles of wine. "Yuzu? Sakura? Melon?" she asked looking over the types... Which ever was chosen she'd pull out and share with him. Seemingly amused by the situation.

That one note was the only one to slip from between her lips after that first set of notes. Why? Well because Iino Miko was sitting on the bed and hearing the ringing of her phone. She'd become a bit more popular in the last couple of days, and with all of her most important friends within the area, and several of them in the house, she was far from assuming someone who called her wouldn't be in need of her direct attention. A flicker of candle light danced in front of her eyes, as she looked up at the tealights across her new keyboard. Oh well.. atmosphere was put together but she could give it a bit more time. She looked at her screen and saw a picture of Mikami Takao, one she'd taken herself from above him while they were hanging out in a remote place. "Moshi moshi♪!~" she sang, he was interrupting but she'd never see a call from him as a true interruption. No, instead she smiled and the group outside the room took note of the quietness which settled in.

[Bloodedge]

Was Atsu trying to goad Rin into more dirty statements? In all actuality, he certainly was. So many opportunities had been laid out in front of them, he intended to leap at each one that came to mind. If any failed, he'd have the knowledge that an attempt was made... such as this time, somewhat. "Maybe? Either way, that sounded kind of dirty," he replied. When they reached the kitchen, Rin took the liberty of checking the fridge. The options she gave were yuzu, sakura and melon. The way Atsushi saw things, there was a clear answer at this particular moment, even if he fancied all options. "Melon, no doubt," he answered swiftly.

Speaking of swift answers, Takao's call was picked up more quickly than he expected. He was quite surprised that it was so late, she had a new toy to fiddle with, and she still had ears for a ringing phone. As such, there was an audible gasp from Takao's end upon her answer. "Eh, really? I thought I'd have to call three times minimum before you picked up. Did I manage to catch you right before you mounted that keyboard?" he asked, laughing all the while. "Guess I lost that bet. Who told you to start pulling out surprises?" he continued. Takao's tone didn't imply much by way of sobriety; he'd definitely been through a couple of drinks recently. Well, he was on a tour bus, and had ample reasons to do some casual night drinking.

[Apollymi]

Atsushi's and Rin's relationship even before this very moment, had moments of sarcasm and flirtation thrown in periodically. Now it seemed both of them were apt to take advantage of the freedom they had to see and speak to each other casually. Here and now, Rin had some inkling that saying whatever random things popped into her head might lead to some interesting reactions from Atsushi, and she was not failed in this. He claimed that he might have been trying to get her to say such a thing, but that what she'd said did sound a bit dirty. "Oh did it? I had no idea~" she said with a casual rolling of her eyes. Standing in front of a refridgerator she repeated an action repeated by every person on the planet who'd ever stood in front of such an appliance. She opened it looked around and took stock of the choices. Luckily, it wasn't just up to her what was being taken, if it had been, she might have closed it before opening it up again. When presented with flavors, melon was the choice, so it'd be that sort of bottle with the large opening and full plastic around it covering its contents that she took from within. "Hai hai, melon's always a good choice~" she claimed as she used her left hand to open the bottle while closing the door with her hip. And then, she'd have a casual drink before handing it over. Why not, they were both thirsty after all.

It would appear that Miko had managed to be a bit surprising when picking up her phone. Though studious and attentive when necessary, nights usually belonged to her and her music. It was something even her father knew about her... which led to him trying to get her to sleep more... but sleep she would not. No, she'd been about to begin a composition or four, when her phone had rung and since it was one of few people she felt the desire to make time for, she took a break to answer. His first words however were ones which made the lass pout. Her face puffing up as he commented on her supposed activities before this moment. "Yes, really. And it would have been more like five missed calls. Also and maybe most importantly, I don't mount keyboards..." she said almost huffily. The truth of the matter was, if she was going to mount something, a keyboard was rather low on the list. Still the sound of his voice implied a certain lack of sobriety. She wasn't upset, he should enjoy himself after all... and she wasn't actually upset. The sort of teasing he gave, was exactly the sort to pass between them at all times. "No one had to tell me to pull, surprises... it's my natural leaning~" she said in a way which sounded like a joke but it was the truth of her as a being right now. She appeared to be one way, and she was another... so, she was surprising to many. "And you shouldn't bet on my habits... I've been doing a lot of growing lately," she added, though the specifics of that weren't common knowledge it was still true enough that she'd advise against such bets.

[Bloodedge]

And so, teen sex partners who suddenly found themselves stepsiblings to top it all off, began sharing a melon-flavored drink in the kitchen of a new house. For them, the first night passing would be marked a success ─ at least from Atsushi's perspective. Perhaps that was just because their shared sex life was looking more positive than ever? Well, that was a good reason in his book.

Meanwhile, Takao's surprise was quick to disappear in favor of the usual good laughs. Miko corrected him, claiming five calls would have passed before an answer was given. That sounded about right, actually. As for the matter of her keyboard mounting hobby, or alleged lack thereof, he'd be corrected again. Miko did not mount keyboards. "No mounting, huh? Then maybe you're fiddling with its insides instead? Hey, I don't judge!" he responded. Moving on from that, Miko claimed to have done a lot of growing lately, so her habits weren't to be wagered on. There were many things Takao could say about that, but what slipped from his mouth was a total accident. "Well we can all see that," he blurted out. Just then, Takao cleared his throat. There was a purpose to this call other than poking fun at Miko's obsession; he'd have to address it before forgetting. "Oh! This isn't just a random call, by the way. I got a call from Mitchel a few minutes ago. . ."

[Apollymi]

The sex lives of a pair of teens was opening up with relative ease. In fact, Rin was rather happily sharing that melon flavored drink thinking that their interactions weren't normally so... relaxed in pace. It was definitely something she could get used to, and with that in mind... the problem of them not having the internet yet wasn't even a problem. Hell, she'd even call their sharing of a bed room something of a bonus as long as they could keep their parents at ease about the nature of their relationship, but that was something which could be considered some other time. For now, they'd share the sweet sips of victory.

Meanwhile, a different kind of conversation was taking place over the phone. The not so gentle teasing of Mikami Takao was something Miko was used to and in all honesty didn't realize she missed so much until encountering him today. She'd let slide his little harassing statements so long as the nostalgia and novelty lasted, which in her case would likely be forever. "Oi, you make it sound so sordid. It's just a girl, keyboard and some candles... nothing so naughty," she said still managing to sound a bit huffy, even so it was all in good fun. "Also you have absolutely no room to judge~" she summarized soon after. Ah, but their joking banter wasn't something which would stop, not even when he let slip from his lips noticing her growth. This was the second time he'd mentioned properly seeing her and she wondered if there was something to that... well, it wasn't something she could directly question and it was a good thing. "Box it. Good thing to know the world at large still has working eyes..." she said. Perhaps there was a tirade coming, but the clearing of Takao's throat implied he actually had a reason for calling her and it wasn't just to make sure she took a break from molesting her keyboard. "Oh? Not just a random call... good to know you wouldn't call me just to make sure I'm not getting too attached to my new keyboard," she said scoffing lightly. "Mitchel called you, is he okay?" she asked with a legitimate bit of concern. She'd only met Mitchel a hand full of times, but he did manage to make a lasting impression on her... if only because of his demeanor.

[Bloodedge]

A girl, a keyboard and some candles. Takao may have heard hundreds, even thousands of odd combinations in his life, but this... "Not a normal mix of things. You can't keep trying to make a romantic night with a keyboard normal," he insisted. True to Miko's words however, he really didn't have room to judge. Takao actually had to pause and think about that for a moment. "That's different. I'm just strumming mine until it makes sweet music, and that... is what it wants done~" he countered jovially.

Regarding more serious matters, the call from one called Mitchel was something Miko needed to know about. Takao wouldn't have actually called the girl just to stop her keyboard molestation; he honestly understood it to an extent. He would, however, interrupt anything for the meeting of a lifetime. There were now multiple minds, multiple voices of a generation, all moving toward one major event. How could he resist giving it a push? "He's fine... Well, relatively speaking. He's not overdosing or anything. But, he is... apparently in the prefecture. He thinks we spoke about it before, even though we definitely didn't, but he's in the prefecture right now. He's planning on crashing a show or two, and also... releasing the album everyone's been waiting for~" he said, pausing for dramatic effect. "The plan was apparently for tomorrow. Not happening. He's got some issues with his tour bus and stuff. By issues, I mean... he said he lost it? Not sure what that means, but yeah."

[Apollymi]

Takao thought that Miko was trying to make a romantic night alone with her keyboard sound normal. She wasn't, he had no idea how very attached she was, and how much she wanted to actually romance a keyboard after 300 years of not seeing one. "I just like candles. They aren't just romantic, they are comforting sources of natural light. Natural light is easier on my senses," she stated obviously willing to argue any point down if necessary. Of course, when she pointed out that he had no room to talk... he had something rather questionable to say about it. He just strummed until it made sweet music, and that was what it wanted. 'If you wanted to hear sweet music from strumming, you should have told me!~' her most invasive thought yet had her closing her eyes in a dark room and exhaling slowly. 'Shut up brain, we are talking like normal people right now!' she claimed. Though even in her own mind that seemed half-hearted. 'Box it. Those are way too frequent around him now,' she said about her own invasive thoughts, perhaps it was simply a matter of nostalgia and going native that had her mentally directing sexual energy towards someone whom she was comfortable around? "Uh-huh... you're personifying and that sounds way more romantic than anything I've done with a keyboard. And you are doing it like all the time, and in front of people. Definitely no room to talk..." she concluded. Yes, she'd done it, somehow she'd managed not to out herself... maybe.

But all of that jolly conversation would take a back seat to the discussion of Mitchel. A shared friend who... by words alone was still up to his old habits. Relatively fine, was what was said, which was about all that could be expected. He hadn't overdosed and he was currently in the same prefecture that they were. Odd. He was planning on crashing Takao's show, great for the crowds and wanted to release his album. "Oh?" that was all she said at first, why? Well, this wasn't an immediate thing because according to Takao, the man in question had lost his tour bus. "Wait wait wait... that's a lot to unpack. Are we sure he isn't overdosing? How do you lose a tour bus? And, he's releasing an album while he's here!?" This was all crazy and way too coincidental. It also happened to be, way too good an opportunity to pass up. She had to be there for that recording, it would be well worth it. And she'd already mentioned hanging out with Takao at some point this week, they were at their best in those sorts of situations. And she'd even have tomorrow's shopping trip to make sure she bought new things to keep in his tour bus to fit her current growth and stylistic choices. All could be right in the world.

[Bloodedge]

Though Miko argued against the purpose behind candles, she did nothing to discredit the romantic setting they provided. Takao did nothing but laugh. He knew this would be something she argued into oblivion, so he'd say nothing else about it. Well... maybe not nothing else. "Does the keyboard know it's not supposed to be for romance?" he asked in a sarcastic tone. A strange silence fell upon the conversation for just a moment after Takao's talk of strumming. Maybe he was drunk and imagining it? Whatever the case, Miko pointed out a list of issues with that claim eventually. "Music is romance inherently. You know that. Besides, there are so many people out there who want to see and hear it, how could I cut them out of the show? Well... that's not a 'me' question. You're the one among us that has the answer to that."

Mitchel, as he was called, could indeed have been en route to drug overdose. That could have been the case at any given moment, but he didn't believe it was so this time. Losing an entire tour bus didn't make any sense at all. On the other hand, it didn't sound like the most ridiculous thing Takao ever heard from that man. "If anyone's going to lose an entire bus, he'll be the one to do it. He's been spiraling pretty bad since the last album," he explained. "Anyway, yeah. He's got a bunch of songs that have only been performed live, and he needs those recorded. We don't have a date yet, but I figured you might want to know at least. Interested?"

[Apollymi]

Sarcasm was par for the course in a conversation between Miko and Takao. Of course, when the young man chose to point out the romantic aspects between Miko and her keyboard she had a very important distinction to make. "The keyboard knows how I feel about it... I am just not crazy enough to expect reciprocation," she stated firmly. This was how Miko felt about most things. To her many individuals and things were much more important than herself, she had no reason to assume she even made the radar of something as large conceptually to make an impact on how it felt. But that didn't just apply to pianos either. Ah but a point of philosophy was being shared, music was inherently romance, and others wanted to be part of it. That being the case, Takao wasn't the type to cut them out and she was the only one of their group who did so, by remaining out of the public eye. "That is a loaded question. I think now my current answer would be, because my romance is with the music. The process is where I find the romance in music, what everyone else gets to enjoy is after and doesn't have anything to do with me..." she concluded. Yes, that sounded more like an answer now. She wasn't interested in how her works were perceived but she was happy if people were enjoying her music, she didn't think they needed the extra association of her with her music to make it more or less palatable.

Ah, but this conversation wasn't one solely about the emotional issues of Iino Miko as an artist and her own perceptions of her craft. No, this was about another, one called Mitchel, who had been spiraling apparently and was indeed the most likely of them all to lose an entire tour bus. His last album had been the starting point of his spiral and a bunch of his music which had only been performed live. "Sou ka..." she murmured thinking about it. Did she want to take part in this? "First, this is definitely something I am interested in, that isn't even a question!" she said almost explosively. She had some other things to do before then, but she wouldn't be not part of music when she'd been so alone with her music before. "I will of course need a few more details, but now that I finished my actual work, I don't technically have anything I have to do, that I don't plan to be done with in the next day or so..." she expressed of herself. She really had no problem leaving herself quite open to a recording session. And she'd get to spend more time with Takao which she wouldn't be turning down at all.

[Bloodedge]

Between the two, there was a very strong disagreement. It was something that never led to a true argument or falling out of any sort, but something that intrinsically differed from one to the other. It had been years, but Takao would finally be sharing his opinion on the matter. "We might never agree on that. I look at it differently. The way I see it... music is romance, but not personified. I think music is a tool that connects people's hearts and dreams. If there isn't someone on each end, there's no point. That's my opinion, but I don't hate you for yours," he rambled.

As for the appearance of Mitchel, it seemed the question never needed asking. Takao didn't know if the brunette was free or busy. Apparently, she was the former. "I was hoping you'd say that," Takao mentioned while looking at his own schedule for the next week or so. Miko needed details, but he didn't have them. She should have known as much based on the person they were discussing. "You want details from a guy who lost a tour bus? If I had to guess, I'd say it'll probably be during the convention. If not... then it'll be my last show in Osaka for this trip. That puts the window either within a week, or within two. I'll text you updates as I get them."

[Apollymi]

Something very interesting would soon be coming out of Takao's mouth over the phone. He and Miko had one real disagreement, which never ruined anything between them but instead seemed to be the thing which both brought them closer together and placed a marked difference between them as people. If Miko saw her work as a simple thing unto itself, then Takao saw said works of his own as the thing which facilitated connections between individuals. "Sou ka, you know what... I actually understand how you got there now..." she said thoughtfully. "I couldn't hate you for an opinion like that either. Hm, though it definitely clarifies a few things... box it," she mused quietly, somehow this knowledge and understanding was important she just hadn't worked out how. Those fingers of hers were still gently pressing keys not enough to make sound just enough for her to feel like she wasn't sitting too still. Well, she'd never heard him phrase it this way, but to understand the difference in their ideologies was a combination of smaller factors, none of them would make her hate him, it was simply a different in the way that the saw things. Neither had to be right or wrong in this particular case, but given his actual reasoning, she could easily see herself meeting him somewhere in the middle on his stance. Music for her was just what it was, how it was used or interpreted up to the individuals, but if one saw it as a connection, she could definitely see the lack of purpose. This was simply based upon her understanding and visualization of Sakura's ability the previous day. Some things were easier understood with visuals after all... but if to Takao the music was the strings that connected people, she understood his desire to share it as he did.

Ah, but their own philosophies aside, there was something of a musical gathering taking place. According to Takao, he was hoping she'd be interested and to Miko there was never another option. Perhaps someday they'd come to understand the truth of that kind of conversation between them. The details she needed were apparently, not yet found. She shouldn't have expected them from a guy who lost his tour bus. "I suppose it is too much to ask considering that... he needs adult supervision," she mentioned still, she could leave herself some openings depending on the time of day and such. So long as unnecessary overlaps weren't taking place she could mediate it a bit. "Right, my parents mentioned the convention and so did you. I was gonna toss it up to the group when everyone was back so I should be free-ish during that time. I am in this area for a few months so it doesn't really matter as long as it doesn't overlap with any of the other stuff I have to do," she said giving it some general thought. Technically speaking aside from schooling and any trips to the other world her time wouldn't be so full. Well there was the matter of her newest hobby but she already had some people to fill that void in her life as well. "Hai hai, text me updates. And I'll make a note to pick up some new stuff when I am out tomorrow to replace my stuff in your bus. Then I won't have to worry too much about lodgings if I end up out late," she said fine with that lesser amount of planning ahead. She removed her phone from her ear to set the note. "Don't worry about it though, you can definitely call me if I really need to be somewhere. Spring break is still happening for the time being so I don't have work or school obligations now that I've finished the stuff for Industrial Illusions," she said firmly. No matter what she had every intention of being a part of that upcoming recording session, and she could even rely on Kaguya for cover if need be, not that she planned on keeping everything a complete secret. Actually, given what Takao was like she might end up having to introduce him to everyone anyway pretty soon. That one would have to be logged away for later, given his own life he might not be interested in magical world extra life, she'd have to ask that at some point as well.

[Bloodedge]

After a very long time, there was finally an understanding about two differing ideologies. Miko sounded like she'd reached an understanding, whether she made the full mental trip or not. Either way, the important matter at hand had been addressed. Three music legends of the modern generation would be meeting to create songs the likes of which this world could sink its teeth into. Before that could happen though, they both had to get the details. Takao actually hoped the convention would be the right time. Takao heard enough about Miko's freedom in the near future, committing it to memory right away. "Hmm. I think that'll work out nicely. If he wants to do anything in the next couple of days, I'll try pushing it back," he stated.

Miko being around for a few months was a boon as well. Takao had a bit of wiggle room before the next city he toured to. He preferred avoiding immediate trips to the next location whenever possible, so there was always a bit of space... but this time, he happened to have some extra. "I might stick around Osaka for a while. However long that is, I'll chat with you tomorrow. We should get started on a duet album while all the juices are flowing. Ja!" he said. With that, if Miko had nothing else to address, Takao would be ending the call and returning to his late night activity of choice.

[Apollymi]

Conversations like the ones they were currently having were bound to progress in some way or another. Even though they maintained a difference in opinion, they still maintained their friendship. Here and now though the busyness of Miko's life was something that Takao was willing to work around or at least help her with so she could be part of the next big musical outpouring. "Hai, I appreciate it. I should be all clear after a day~" she said happily. Spending time making music was something she definitely wanted to do. Without question, Iino Miko missed this part of her friend group as well... even if they were... odder overall.

As they moved on from timing and planning, it would seem their time speaking to each other was coming to an end. That was almost sad, but Miko knew they'd be hanging out more directly a bit later. Moreover, it seemed that Takao might be hanging around in Osaka for a bit longer than he normally stayed over while doing shows. That was surprising news indeed. What was more he was planning to speak with her the next day as well and spoke of a duet album. "Hai hai, if you are going to be around a bit longer we might be able to hang out more than just the once. I have a few things for you to hear already, and maybe a few more. I'll get back to it. Ja ne, Takushi♪!~" Miko said. She wasn't one to keep him from his evening of fun, instead she'd hang up her phone and return her fingers to the keys. Those gentle presses became another string of and those little candle lights flickered repeatedly as the sounds of her night and her musical writing returned to her properly.

[Bloodedge]

As the hours of this night passed, everyone was winding down at their own pace. Well... not everyone was doing so. There was still a beachside mansion featuring three people, two of whom were back inside and still fully immersed in each other's bodies. Three people were supposed to be within the mansion, at least. One, the very young man who was originally tied to a chair, would no longer be found by the others who'd reentered the living room. Kakihara Shota had taken the earliest opportunity to find his own freedom, even breaking the chair to do so. No longer was there a video of Sakura on the big screen, as Shota had taken copies of those recordings for safety. As for where he would be found, well... he hadn't gone very far. While they were still out on the balcony preparing a return to the mansion's interior, Hiruko thought he'd seen Shota skulking about outside. It seemed he was right. That would surely become an issue of some level later. Hiruko expected nothing major, but sunrise was relatively soon. As such, he decided to move on from whatever he and Sakura were doing in the living room. From there, it would be another hour or so before the sun's first rays over Osaka marked the final phase of a legitimate night-long session.

[Apollymi]

The movements of Kakihara Shota were outside of Sakura's conscious notice, but there was that little tickle which could almost function as a warning against a potential happening associated with karma. Oh well, she was already taking care of some kinds of karma, she'd put her trust in others to help with the rest... not that this was a conscious thought for her either. As the sun began to rise, those weird diamonds in her eyes hadn't gone anywhere, a full submission was something which was happening for the purple haired girl and it was something which would remain. So what would happen after moving through the living room and into a different room. Maybe it was just a spare bedroom but it had a different bed in it and a desk. Sakura would be found, wherever Hiruko had taken up residence, lowering herself into his lap backwards, her legs spread wide and facing a large mirror. She did like mirrors more than most things, but it was hardly something she was actively thinking about as the first rays of sunlight came through the windows gentle moans were escaping her lips as she worked on a coming orgasm. An actual night of fucking as she expected, was quite gratifying to experience, even without all the magic she was used to... someone like Hiruko was a lot of fun.

[Bloodedge]

Where had Hiruko moved to? As it was the window of their night's session was coming to a close, he'd gone with the most natural final location: the bed. There he sat, close enough to one edge for his legs to hang over. Sakura straddled him backwards, and he frankly didn't know how to hold himself. Some time was spent leaning back to keep an eye on Sakura's bouncing ass. At other times, he sat up and even got his arms involved, either grabbing Sakura's breast or hooking a finger or two into her mouth. At times, he could even be found playing between her folds while looking around into the mirror, appreciating the visuals gained there too. Those diamonds in Sakura's eyes couldn't have been in his imagination at this point. Well, it didn't matter what was real and what was imaginary now. What did matter, was that the presence of one hand on Sakura's chest and another between her open legs, Hiruko peered over her shoulder to speak. "I'll let you in on a little something, Sakucchi. I've been holding out for a while. This'll be the last, just to make sure it's a good one♥~" he announced preemptively.

[Apollymi]

Sakura in her current position was given all sorts of attention. She watched in the mirror as hands moved from behind Hiruko to hold him up to around her torso. She watched and felt him play in her folds. She felt his hands on her chest and around her body and she never truly stopped moving. Everything was going so well, and in a bed, it would seem there was a lot of freedom while even maintaining closeness. Oddly enough when he spoke she locked eyes with him in the mirror, a small smirk developing on her lips as she moaned her happiness. "OOohaaaa♥!~" the moan happened first as she tried to continue on her work but that sentence he spoke was rather exciting. The last of the night in an all night fucking situation that actually lived up to expectations. She'd also managed to do everything she said she was going to during this event so she was happy. Beyond that happiness there was something cooking in the depths of her soul, which she'd all but forgotten but that would definitely come to life at the end of this endeavor. "Hai, Goshujin-sama, reward me with it when you're ready♥!~" she moaned that one sentence after a bit more time, but seemed to gain both momentum and happiness as she awaited something major. If something epic was coming she might as well have the best possible time with it. She'd not been told to restrain herself so why not?

[Bloodedge]

This night, Hiruko had been brought into a different world. It felt as if he'd boarded some sort of ship into said world the previous day, landing upon meeting Sakura to receive a grand tour of this new reality. A hostess, a conductor, and an ambassador ─ that seemed to fit the trio he'd been dealing with lately. Hospitality went two ways though, didn't it? It was only right that he come into this new kingdom. He'd been gifted a pet this night. It was only respectful to his benefactors, to ensure that pet was properly fed. Sakura wanted to be 'rewarded' with his offering whenever he was ready. Well, that would take a bit of manipulation. "This one isn't a reward. Call it... an investment," he said, pausing there to move both his arms. Sakura would find his arms hooked underneath her legs, which were so conveniently separated for his ease of access already. Before he continued, Hiruko would be lifting Sakura's legs, doing so until his fingers were laced around her head. Since Sakura enjoyed being 'folded' so much, he'd end things with that. "My job here is to make sure you keep coming back for more. You let me know when I've done something you can only get from me. That's the deal♥~"

With that, Hiruko took control of movement once more. The bounciness of the bed would be used to maximum effect, enhancing his ability to thrust upward into a forcibly tightened hole. At the same time, his arms would be lifting and lowering Sakura by using her legs and head as leverage. Hiruko's ability to slam his way into her womb had never been higher. The same could be said of his ejaculation when it came about. "Here's that investment for you, Sakucchi!♥~" All that energy and liquid was piling up and being actively withheld until, eventually, one colossal burst occurred. His had been likened to popping a bottle of champagne. This time, it was more like the bottle... exploded. One could have blinked and missed the process of flooding Sakura's womb. Even with that happening and continuing to pour out... Hiruko still wasn't entirely done.

[Apollymi]

Hiruko's journey into a new world was almost complete. He'd taken a path which started with Miko went into Kaguya and had gone straight into Sakura. That being said, such a path wasn't a negative one in any sense. No... his night stepping into what had to be some form of magical copulation should see its climax with someone like Sakura. That being said, Sakura herself was being show several new things. Such experiences and personalities were very new to her. She was enjoying Hiruko as a standalone experience, enough that she'd not even been properly taking notes or making comparisons. it said volumes about his ability to distract and keep the attention of someone like her. Speaking of, apparently what she was receiving wasn't a reward for being a good pet, but instead an investment. According to Hiruko he was here to make sure she came back. As the most solid secondary option she could have, she'd definitely be coming back, even if all the details of why were not yet obvious. "Sou ka," she murmured. Ah, it took a while to get that one out. Even though she could process his words, they were taking a while to get out. She felt similar to how she felt while ingesting grail wine, but also like she'd been doing it for much longer than a few hours. It probably didn't help that she was also in the middle of a creation the likes of which this world had probably never seen before.

And it would only get worse, as Hiruko found a position he liked which also suited Sakura's original desire. She was being folded. Her entire body being roughed up in a way which she'd been desiring to experience for quite a while. With the energy she didn't seen as abusive or using... yes! This was exactly what she wanted. She now had ideas to work with and the vocabulary to make it happen. But that was for use some other time. In the here and now, something about the man with her taking charge and just doing as she asked without extra effort and details was delightful. "HUUUUUAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH FUCK YES♥♥♥!!!!~~~~" she moaned in pure and absolute delight as that bottle popped within her core. Her body received a massive input and beyond that seized up immediately as if to milk the man for everything he had within him. Moreover she was radiating light, those diamonds in her eyes solidifying that collar around her neck in the form of her inmon also coming to vibrancy as she lost control of her body. Even if he let her go now, her legs wouldn't be working, no...she'd be useless for a while yet and that was great. And with that burst of magic, came something else... the creation of an entity, but that was also something to handle a bit later.

[Bloodedge]

Sakura seemed quite consistent in her occasional understanding of an unspoken thought pattern. Just like the others, there were reasons he thought she'd be a perfect fit for his line of work. That didn't matter at present, but it was an interesting thought each time it appeared in Hiruko's mind. Moving on, Hiruko's luck was in full effect. He knew there to be cameras positioned all over this mansion as dictated by Shota. He had every belief that they were set to be recording at all times, for both security and deviance. The final outburst of Sakura was one he'd go looking for in said recordings. In the moment however, he'd be enjoying it to the maximum.

As for Hiruko not being quite done during that explosion, Sakura would learn the truth once he stopped pushing and blasting against the rear of her womb to no end. When he finally did, he leaned back onto the mattress and took Sakura with him."Biggest payout at the end, huh? That's the best I've heard from you all night~" he commented. Moments later, as he continued spilling out, Hiruko pulled the girl off his cock and placed her atop the bed. Only then would his plan reach full fruition. On bended knees, Hiruko slung that dripping cock over Sakura's face, picking up his phone for a final photoshoot of the event. "I guess Sakucchi's done for the night. Let's give Passionlip one more moment in the spotlight~" he chirped. Strangely, Hiruko saw things during his movement ─ things that had to be imaginary. He could have sworn there were various markings on Sakura's body, including writing and other... tattoos? No; obviously he was just more tired than he felt after that session.

[Apollymi]

Sakura's ability to process information was never in question. Even without fully divulging the way she thought, she could easily put together some things. She did this even without the full understanding of context in most cases. The truth of the matter was, the more context she received the fuller her understanding and predications became. In a moment like now, she was certain of several things she'd not have the ability to work herself through just yet. Oh well, there were more important things on the table.

For instance, her current situation of being filled beyond reason in one of the most aggressive ways she'd ever been part of. This was definitely exactly the kind of thing she'd been looking for, and now that she had it, she wouldn't be letting it go. Even now, Hiruko was claiming to have heard one of the best sets of noises from her that he had all night. Whenever she got herself together, she'd manage something... maybe. "You.... ah... hmm... earned it~" she finally finished as she tried to catch her breath but apparently failed. And now that her primary form was done with her experience, the new one aptly named Passionlip was being given something at last. For one who didn't fully understand magic, this man was oddly intuitive. A still leaky cock was dangled over her face, and in one of her truest forms of self she easily opened her mouth. Allowing several licks and strokes of tongue. She seemed not to care if any splashed on to her face or chest. Instead she focused on getting as much of that into her self as possible. Even going so far as to kiss the tip of his cock and allow her tongue to fully grace his glans at the same time. She looked up at him with those strange pupils of hers currently pulsing as her lips met his tip before her tongue slid out from inside and graced it once more.

[Bloodedge]

To end a night of debauchery, Hiruko got a few more choice pictures of Sakura for himself. The fact that he'd found three subjects so very photogenic in the past couple of days was ludicrous. Never would he be one to question a stroke of even better fortune, of course. According to Sakura, he earned that incredible vocal show. Well... he'd say the pictures were earned as well. Just the same, Sakura earned herself so much more. As he snapped a few photos of those cold, yet seductive eyes and those lips and tongue clearing excess leakage from his cock, Hiruko considered the day ahead. A few throbs brought about by Sakura's actions implied the need for only a small reset... but Daikichi Hiruko was not Kakihara Shota. Sakura may have fallen into a submissive role, but their agreement was to be sex friends. The 'friend' part would always be addressed by Hiruko.

So then, what was the plan? After a few minutes, Hiruko was flopping onto the bed beside Sakura, finding ultimate relaxation. He'd gesture for her to join him while speaking. "Whew! Let's see... early morning, plenty of time before anything needs to be done. How about a long nap? After getting up, I say we hit the town and maybe do some shopping. Clothes, tech, food, movies ─ anything tickle your fancy?" he asked with an open arm available to the lass.

[Apollymi]

Sakura's lip service was rewarded with pictures being snapped and a few more throbs from the cock she'd become rather acquainted with in the last few hours. In truth, submission was something she wanted to give, but didn't have the proper words to express before and their interaction gave her a new understanding and standard for demands to be made and met. Yes, this interaction was one of the best she'd had definitely her favorite of the outside influences and second only to the calm she felt around Kazuhiko. Once she was done and his cock was cleaned up, Hiruko crashed to the bed finding himself to be relaxed and then left an arm open and made a gesture for Sakura to join him.

Odd. She didn't fully register this sort of intimacy initially but she also wouldn't be turning it down at all. She managed a bit of a graceful roll and a gentle crawl into occupying his space. She tucked herself into that outstretched arm and took a deep breath. "Sou..." she murmured. It was yet another thing she'd not found the purpose of initially but definitely would find herself enjoying just the same. She relaxed into his side seeming to find a comfort she'd not expected from either her wife or her husband. Yes, he was definitely a good choice, she'd have to thank Miko and perhaps study her methods for finding such an individual. If one more good choice existed within Miko's infinite ones (not her fathers for obvious reasons), she'd say the girl's choice in men simply wasn't to be questioned. As for their morning, a bit of processing time, also known as sleep would be nice. She felt safe enough in Hiruko's care to do so. "I suppose I could sleep for a little..." she mentioned as her legs jumped a few times without her moving them. "Sou ka, that's new..." she murmured about the state of her body. "I haven't done much with any of those things. Shopping seemed fun but I've only done a little so far. I have all the basic tech I need... I also have only tried immediate area local cuisine so I wouldn't mind that much either..." she said thoughtfully. "I realize this question will seem odd but, what's a movie?"

[Bloodedge]

Though Sakura missed a lot of things one should consider common knowledge, she seemingly had the hang of post-coital intimacy. She slid her way into the space provided, and he wrapped that arm around her upper body. He thought nothing of that, but soon... something strange would occur ─ even multiple things. Hiruko used his free hand to detach the leash from her collar. In doing so, he caught another glimpse of some nearly-glowing thing just under the collar. That was another thing he'd have to ignore for now. Little did Hiruko know, he'd eventually make a discovery whenever he checked those pictures again.

Before any of that, the pair would rest for the morning. Sakura listed her experiences with the mentioned activities. It sounded like they could do well with a bit of everything listed, except... a movie. Actually, Sakura asked what a movie was, in perhaps the strangest moment Hiruko had ever been witness to. Not knowing what movies were while living in this century, was odd beyond all reason. Living under a rock didn't cover that sort of ignorance. "Ehh... 'odd' isn't even the half of it. You're not serious, right? Everyone knows what movies are. Or do you just mean you've never been to a theater? Because we could just find one to watch here instead."

[Apollymi]

Participating in post-coital cuddling was an active thought for Sakura. She wouldn't have participated in such a thing, if it had been Kakihara asking for it, as... he wasn't the type of person she wanted to lay beside. Hiruko had special priviledges, ones Sakura noticed as he removed the leash from her collar and appeared to be looking for a bit longer than normal. 'Oh? I wonder how much he can see? I suppose that puts a rush on the idea that he might be a bit too developed for this world,' Sakura mused internally. Even so, there was the matter of their actual day.

In this moment, Sakura got to see someone be astounded by a question. She became aware that the question might have been a bit too displaced from her current understanding of the world. The look on his face and his reaction said that whatever movies were, they were ubiquitous in this society. She could piece it together, it was something to watch, presumably for entertainment. And they were things that could be watched in theaters which she assumed were specialized places or even at home. "Too bizarre a question..." she mused as if logging that away as knowledge for later usage. She could definitely get a more legitimate answer from someone else. "I think I understand... I can't say I've seen such a thing and I have more questions but, I can't say no to a new experience..." she clarified her own understanding and was willing to let that go. She didn't even know about things like genres, special effects, or actors and actresses and surely this would come up later but, for now she was at least open to the experience.

[Bloodedge]

For all the questions Sakura tended to ask, she equally created a lot of questions about her identity. To ask about something as widely-known as movies, she raised more questions than ever. Where was she really from? She had all the makings of some secret princess from Kyoto, from an old monarchy waiting for its time to rise again. If he wanted to entertain the thought of something more sci-fi, he'd even assume she was thrown out of time, flung into a distant future from her time of birth. "Bizarre question, bizarre girl..." Hiruko commented absently. Whatever the case, he couldn't register Sakura as a threat. As such, he closed his eyes right then and there. "But that's alright. Rest up, and we'll check out all that stuff later. Oyasumi~"

While Hiruko was falling asleep, Kazuhiko was waking up. A late night meant little to his time of rising ─ especially when he had reason to be excited for the day. It seemed, after all the hullabaloo of yesterday, he'd fallen asleep facing Angelica in bed. Whether she was the only one present or not, he didn't know. Kazu's eyes peeled open slowly before he realized what was in store today, at which point a massive burst of energy struck him. "Cards!" he exclaimed abruptly. Card games were in the near future. A shopping trip was necessary first, but surely that could be taken care of before the local card shop opened. "Angie!"

[Apollymi]

A bizarre question, posed by a bizarre girl... that was Hiruko's assessment of Sakura. He wasn't wrong at all and Sakura had nothing negative to say about it, "That is fair as an understanding," she commented almost absently. She'd allowed her eyes to close as she remained cuddled up against Hiruko, seeming to enjoy every moment of being so close. She could feel his mana circuits beneath his skin and even hear his heart beating. Apparently, they'd be checking out all of the things later, which was fine fine with Sakura, a new kind of learning and adventure. "Oyasuminasai, Hirrun♥!~" the girl murmured as she began to drift. There was something to this, she definitely had to try out again later it was going to be an interesting day, experiencing 'sex friendship' the way it was intended.

Meanwhile, an early morning was on the horizon for one Kimura Kazuhiko. He awoke while staring into the face of Angelica. She was continuing to have her body changing for the sake of coverting herself into a human. Still, she had just drifted back in when he yelled for cards. Her eyes opened and they were a unique shade of blue green with little almost white stars in the corners. "Chuck, it's first thing in the morning, you're going to wake everyone!" she said also not sparing any real noise. "Too late Ruri-chan," came the voice of Ai from the other side who was sleeping cuddled up with Kaguya. "Ugh, uncomfy big spoon, Ai-nee..." Kaguya griped. Girls first thing in the morning were rather interesting. There were however a few missing from this scenario. Kei who'd woken and had a shower while everyone else was asleep, who'd been at the very end of the bed against Kaguya's fore and Chika who was still in the living room on the floor with a fresh cup of water still cuddled up in blankets. Beyond those points one Iino Miko was currently in the kitchen and she was... cooking breakfast in the form of rice bowls with two fried eggs and green onions for the lot. The smell of that was drifting from the kitchen into the bedroom.

[Bloodedge]

Angelica didn't understand. If the day ahead contained an opportunity for a group outing that involved trading cards, Kazuhiko could not be calmed. Yes, it was early in the morning ─ just after sunrise. On the other hand, they had a lot of daylight to burn. "Well it's not like you're any quieter, Luviagelita!" he replied instantly. Ah, but it didn't matter. A voice came from behind Kazu, notably that of Hayasaka Ai. Falling asleep several hours before had been such a surreal event that he'd lost track of who all was present. Kaguya's voice also presented itself. Had most of the group fallen asleep in one bed? That seemed to be the case when Kazu rolled over to see a row of two on the other side. "Not important! Card game day!"

With that exclamation, Kazu sprung up. He hadn't a single article of clothing on his body, but that was something that would be fixed in time. For now, he'd just hop out of bed while thinking about the coming shower. "Anyway, first thing in the morning! Shopping to do, cards to play, fun to have! It's your first day out, Ang! Get hype!" he said further. Meanwhile, Miko was not alone in the kitchen. Yuuya was present, insisting that he be of use by chopping scallions for garnish in Miko's dish. "I never thought to make something so simple with common, cheap ingredients like this. It's a good way to stretch things for this big group," he observed aloud.

[Apollymi]

Angelica apparently wasn't being any quieter than Kazuhiko. And this was pointed out by him as he called her by her first name. "Chuck you are walking the line. Don't start!" she exclaimed. Both of them seeming to be pretty lively first thing in the morning, at least that is what Ai thought as she continued to lounge about. Kaguya couldn't help but snicker but stayed out of the conversation of newlyweds. Apparently all of this was not important as it was card game day. Angelica managed to sigh as she finally sat up and stretched and yawned. "Yes, I get that part... we all heard you. I am sure everyone in the area heard you..." she said in her usual way. Well, she couldn't really be any different than she normally was, and he fully acknowledged that it was first thing in the morning and that she was supposed to get hype. "I barely know what that means. But I'm working on it," she said quickly.

Still Kazuhiko was up and out of bed headed for a shower as the rest of the girls sprawled out for a few extra minutes. What he couldn't know however was that the bathroom door would be opening shortly before he arrived to reveal Kei, with freshly washed hair. She was currently dressed in a black skirt and a light blue Dream Eater T-shirt that was far too tight, but looked fairly normal with her usual ribbon being properly adjusted as she came out of the bathroom. Once again, the mirrors had been fixed so she felt comfortable with the way she looked as she stepped out. She would be surprised to see him and be quiet for a moment as she focused on his face. "I'm sorry about yesterday!" she blurted out quickly. It'd been something weighing on her since then but soon after she ran off again, this time headed for the living room to escape any more embarrassment of herself.

Meanwhile Miko stood atop a chair in front of the stove. A large pot of rice had cooked in the back and she was currently frying eggs and placing the finished ones on a flat sheet next to her. Currently she was wearing an oversized cow themed hoodie with a cow's head as the hood completely with little decorative horns. It would seem she was quite fond of such cute little things. And even though it had previously been quite big on her, it was snuggling in a bit closer on her curves though it managed to hang down to about mid-thigh sudden movements made it ride a bit high. Like... the moving of the eggs she was frying. "Hai, it's definitely a good stretch, it is actually pretty filling too. But I can't take responsibility for it. My mom said she had this a lot while she was studying in Korea, so she made it a lot for me when I was little. And I... made it for the group a few times so I know they'll eat it," she said happily. "Still, it's nice to have some help, and long arms... places really aren't made for me to have a reasonable time. Thanks for helping out, Tenjou-kun," she offered appreciatively. Miko was polite enough not to cross any unnecessary boundaries with anyone who didn't want to be involved and currently only realized that Yuuya could use friends. They were already taking up a lot of space in his house, so she'd remain on friendly terms. At the same time the front door was opening as Hayami Saori entered the building while pulling out headphones and putting away her phone. "Tadaima!" she made her presence known as she took off her shoes and entered the kitchen. She'd had a shower before heading back so she wasn't worried about being offensive, and she'd gotten in a good morning workout while all the kids, with the exception of Miko were still in bed.

[Bloodedge]

Without much more to say, Kazu was making his way toward the bathroom. He had hopes that Angelica would eventually understand the cause for hype, if not regarding card games, then regarding something adventurous. This would be her first day not spent inside. Well, Aincrad may have had some pretend version of outdoors, but that didn't count at all. Kazuhiko himself was excited to see the moment she finally got out; that was one thing he'd pay maximum attention to. Alas, they would first have to make ready. Kazu approached the bathroom with full confidence, only to be halted at the door by the appearance of... Kei, whom he had a little 'incident' with the day before. There he was, fully nude in front of the clothed girl again. This didn't go well last time. "Oh... uh... I─" Before Kazu managed anything, Kei was blurting out a quick apology and running off again. He stood thereafter with a hand extended, reaching nothing but air. That wasn't a conversation at all. Moreover, what was she apologizing for? Kazu had been trying to make sense of interactions with that girl, but it wasn't working at all.

Meanwhile, Yuuya was chopping away at the ends of multiple green onions ─ one large for each bowl in progress. He hadn't done much looking in Miko's direction, choosing instead to continue fine chopping until done. Ah, but they'd begun something of a conversation. Surely he couldn't keep eyes completely focused on the work; the brunette was perhaps the least terrifying person to speak with in this group. "I... I think it'll go well too. These are all staple ingredients, so they can't─" Whatever Yuuya intended to say was lost, all due to the fact that he'd turned just slightly. He'd seen what Miko was wearing before, obviously. What he hadn't seen, was the superior angle that came from her placement atop that chair. Suddenly, a hoodie that was already form-fitting was more like a minidress showing nothing but curves and bare legs in the line of sight Yuuya assumed would be toward Miko's face when turning. "Eh?!" he blurted. That outburst may have been due to the surprise, or it may have been because he'd sliced through a finger when chopping ─ which itself was definitely due to the surprise. Well, he'd be trying to act as if that didn't happen. The onion he cut was scrapped, thrown off the cutting board right away as he pressed his thumb against the cut to prevent additional blood leakage. Most importantly, Yuuya was trying to keep his gaze averted from then on. "Iia, iia! I should help. You shouldn't have to cook, and you're doing it for so many people. I want to do my part if possible. I'll uh... be another minute on the onions; I need to get another one."

[Apollymi]

That quick interaction between Kazuhiko and Kei, left her feeling triumphant if only for a moment. 'Yes! I did it, I apologized for freaking out!' she thought to herself only to get into the living room and have the rest of her thoughts register. 'Wait! I didn't say why I was apologizing. I probably just sounded crazy. I fucked up again!' she thought seeming to make her hands into fists and stomp off to flop onto the couch. 'I can't go back now!' she thought absently. "Okaerinasai, Hayami-san," she offered Saori who entered. Miko having heard her called out appropriately. "I'm making breakfast do you want some?" she asked of the woman directly. "Hai, I'll take some thanks!" she said walking towards the kitchen though she did pause and look at Kei. She knew a girl in distress when she saw one, and though she wasn't totally sure of what caused it she did have gentle words to offer. "Keep trying. It gets better..." she said knowing what it was like to not be able to communicate properly.

While Kei sat and pouted, Miko stood on her chair and continued frying eggs while conversing with Yuuya about the food they were making. Theirs was such a normal conversation she didn't think about what she looked like at all. She'd never garnered any attention in the kinds of clothes she preferred wearing around the house, she saw them as modest and without anything remotely sexualized, and as such she had no idea the lad had distracted himself with her. He was speaking on the nature of staple ingredients and how they all worked only to sound surprised. She looked over from her frying eggs to note a cut finger. "Careful, Tenjou-kun. Let me see..." she all but demanded of the lad as the continued to talk. Taking care of wounds was pretty normal for her and she didn't even freak out. "It's fine if they take another minute, but let me see your finger. I have to cook extra eggs anyways..." she said as she moved the set off the pan as they finished and took a moments break to have a look at his finger properly. "Also, I am used to cooking for people by now, it isn't really a big deal. And I still appreciate the help, you can relax you're doing plenty, Tenjou-kun," Miko wished to assure the lad of his helpfulness.

[Bloodedge]

Confusion from interactions was Kazuhiko's destiny at this point in life. The way Kei apologized for unknown reasons and darted away, it would have been weird of him to follow and seek information ─ especially whilst nude. Oh well; he'd just have to take a shower and move on. While he did so, Yuuya was in the kitchen apparently failing to hide a cut finger. The last thing he needed was the approach of Miko to offer assistance. The very same body to cause his reaction should not have been so close, yet Yuuya couldn't even open his mouth quickly enough to stop it. "Uh! It's fine, really! I'll just get a bandage and come back to help," he insisted skittishly. "You're all going through a lot from what I hear, so I'll do anything I can to lessen the load."

In that same moment, Saori was being followed into the house. Marisbury Animusphere himself was once again entering this abode, trailing right behind Saori as if they'd come back together. Of course they hadn't, but Marisbury wasn't concerned with that particular visual. When the purple-haired woman spoke to Kei, he made his presence known by speaking. "It also gets worse. You'll understand soon enough that those worries are all for naught. The same goes for him," he said, gesturing with his head toward the kitchen where Yuuya stood.

[Apollymi]

The confusion of teens was something which actually humanized them to a certain extent. Even so, it was something for them to work through on their own. At the same time, Miko had a very easy time figuring out that Yuuya had injured himself and was willing to look after him as a member of their friend group. If he wished to stop Miko's approach it was far too late to do so by words alone. She'd set down her spatula off to the side of the stove and hopped down from her chair. Back at her usual small body size, she stood before him with her cheeks puffy while she looked up at him. "I am definitely group healer, you know? You want to help us, and you've done a lot already Tenjou-kun. But friendship is reciprocity so let us look after you too. We're not the only ones having a hard time," she said her hands open before her. If he acquiesced she'd find herself playing with a little magic. She could easily manipulate her own mana, and force it forward to close the wound on Yuuya's finger. It was oddly draining on this side, but it was a test worth doing nonetheless.

Meanwhile, Kei was left momentarily comforted by the words of Hayami Saori, before a voice broke both of their concentration. "How long have you been behind me?" Saori said. Not noticing something like that was almost jarring after being a battle hardened warrior for hundreds of years. Kei, was no where near balanced enough to have such a reaction even if his words were meant to help her. "You should announce yourself!" she demanded in a very tsundere way. Meanwhile, as Miko attempted to tend to Yuuya's finger cut, she heard a voice which made her eyes get really big and the light within them seem to jump. There was an odd connection between her ears and loins, related to that voice. "Mari-sa, you're supposed to warn me if you're going to randomly start talking♪~" she said but there was something a little amused about her voice. "Do you want breakfast?" she asked not knowing how or why he was here, but seemingly still all about looking after everyone present.

[Bloodedge]

Miko insisted upon being healer for the group, as if to demand she be caretaker in this moment. She mentioned friendship again, but only the others thought Yuuya was actually contributing something. Well, the more they battered the concept over his head, the more hope he gained. Reluctantly did Yuuya offer that finger to be patched by apparently magical means. "... If you insist. Onegaishimasu," he said, defeated from the onset. Yuuya would go on to watch that bleeding slice in his finger seal itself, feeling the strangest little tickle as it did so. There was even a warmth not attributed to the blood itself, but instead to something far deeper within. "Eh? That feels weird," he said in no particularly negative way.

In the living room, Marisbury was greeted initially by two reactions of outrage. First came Saori's, which he responded to immediately. "Since the moment you left the gym," he said simply. As for Kei, he was too busy chuckling for a moment to answer right away. Once some light laughter subsided however, he had something more specific for her. "I did announce myself. I suppose that wasn't the right wavelength for you all to feel, though. Sumanai~" he said. Even with that, there was a certain devious light in the man's eye. With Miko talking about a warning and offering breakfast, he turned his attention to the kitchen. "I'm sustained enough by the energy I can feel in this area. All fifteen of you here are quite potent. As for a warning, wouldn't that just involve suddenly talking? Well... there are other ways, but that may be a little invasive~"

[Apollymi]

Yuuya would be battered with his usefulness until he understood it. This was the way of the group, Miko had gone through something similar as she understood it, with her memories of Anais' young life. Given that information, there was a certain kindred spirit shared between them, and she ha no problems offering to fix up the lad's finger. The test itself was rather good and after doing so she had a good understanding of how much she could and couldn't do given the mana limitations of this world. She wouldn't be piecing back together any dismembered limbs without a serious influx of mana, but she could set bones and take care of minor abrasions while subsisting on regular foods. "Hai hai," she commented as she fixed up that finger. His comment about the sensation of healing as received from her didn't go unnoticed either. She simply shrugged after seeing that his finger had closed up properly. "I get that a lot, all good. Wash hands and back on onions~" Miko said giving a little salute. Of course there was also a bit of a change in the atmosphere because of the entrance of Marisbury Animusphere.

According to Marisbury he'd been following behind Saori since she left the gym. It was such an odd thing to realize that she looked at him with a raised brow. "You know... for the record if you need to follow me again. Just walk with me," she stated. it was such a weird thing to be followed without noticing. An apology however was given after he chuckled at the reaction of Kei. Apparently he'd announced himself magically but no one had noticed. Well, no one in this room. Kaguya came out of the back stretching and smiled, "I noticed, good morning~" she said in her usual way, looking over to see Miko climbing back up onto the chair to continue making eggs. "Hmph, well I guess it's fine. But there are only nine people in here..." Kei mentioned having a pretty fair count by now. Miko heard out what Marisubry had to say and looked back over her shoulder. "How invasive I wonder~" she said thinking about it happily. Of course, that was just a minor flirt. "Wait, fifteen... how'd you come to that conclusion?" she asked immediately.

[Bloodedge]

Though it felt strange, Miko's effort to patch Yuuya's finger was... pleasant. The oddity itself was in the fact that it felt good; perhaps too good for healing. Since she apparently heard that sort of comment a lot, Yuuya wouldn't worry too much about explaining it. He'd instead be averting his gaze once more during the girl's solute. Obviously she didn't know what those sudden movements did; she had been significantly smaller in the chest region when they arrived in this world. The last thing he needed was an erection in front of someone who didn't think he was some fat, creepy menace. "H-hai. Arigatou gozaimasu," was all he managed to say before moving toward the sink.

Marisbury was advised to walk with Saori if he ever intended to follow her again. That may have been sound advice, but he wasn't likely to follow it. "If I did that, wouldn't it make you more uncomfortable? I understand you've seemed a little... against most of the things I find natural, and naturally exude. Unless you accept the idea of your soul changing your mind for you, it would be best for me to remain distant," he explained. With that, Kei was 'correcting' Marisbury on the number of people in this building presently. She was wrong. It wouldn't be until Miko wondered how the man reached that conclusion, that everyone would know why. Ah, but first came the introduction of Kaguya ─ one who did sense his arrival. "Good morning," he said before shifting his gaze to Miko again. "Incredibly invasive, on my end specifically," he answered. Now that all other questions had been answered, he had only one thing left to explain. To do so, he needed the others present. "There are fifteen, excluding the one creature. I'll explain that, but... a few key figures are missing. Let's wait until breakfast for that part."

[Apollymi]

The likeness between the journeys of Miko and Yuuya were oddly similar. Though not exactly the same in their execution both were at a stage of not realizing how their physical differences had manifested. He'd once been a very fat boy and Miko had once been so small she was mistaken for an elementary schooler. Growing up was strange, but that didn't mean they couldn't help each other out along the way. She shrugged off his thanks, "Iia, that's what I'm here for," she offered. Though she had no idea of his hesitation, he went along to continue. As such she was back atop her chair and cracking two more eggs soon enough. At the same time, Saori was being confronted with another other worldly being. Of course, she realized there was something quite strange about him, but his clarification on the exact nature of that sensation made her give it a bit more thought. "Sou ka, why any of you exist is beyond reason. Still, I would like to think I am mature enough not to throw myself at another person, just because my soul is weird. And being socially reasonable is more comforting than... someone following me without me knowing," she concluded. Threats to sanity were strange like that, but if asked she'd rather be confronted than be snuck up, upon.

At the same time, Kaguya was receiving good morning which she took before slipping into the kitchen to see something, oddly nostalgic. Miko atop a chair in front of the stove and she'd walk up behind her and take a pretty clear view of her bottom in that little cow hoodie. "Oh, well, she's used to invasive. You could do that and then we could see her reaction~" Kaguya had no idea what was being discussed but she didn't need to in order to insert herself into the conversation. Miko would frown slightly, "I'm standing right here, you know!" she said her face suddenly puffy, "Still, it doesn't sound too bad..." she said knowing that she was more than interesting in Marisbury even if she didn't throw herself at him every time they saw each other. "Creature sounds weird, but... I guess we'll find out eventually what all that means," Kei said from her spot on the couch. "Breakfast will be ready in just a bit," Miko mentioned as she prepared. Both Ai and Angelica would be wandering out of the back in various states of disarray, with Ai seeming to be mostly relaxed though she'd also felt Marisbury's arrival. Angelica had as well and was now standing between the living room and kitchen staring at Marisbury, "Wait, I know you...maybe..." he was confusing to look at. He looked like one of Sakura's dads but somehow younger and more and less godly. It was weird. "I'm confufsed," Angelica said finally.

[Bloodedge]

Saori had been through a fair amount of development as Marisbury could tell. Alas, the mental part was obviously quite stubborn. She thought herself mature enough to fight against her very soul. Apart from being on a self-destructive path if she meant to follow through with that, Marisbury had an inkling that she wasn't quite as firm as she thought. In fact, his count of people in the building was all the proof he needed. "Sou ka. I'll keep that in mind," he said. Whether Marisbury meant a word of that or not, he'd be moving right along.

What he moved on to was quite the misunderstanding. Kaguya claimed Miko was used to invasive things, and Miko claimed it didn't sound too bad. Something had been missed in his more recent mention of events. "I may not have been clear enough. When I say 'on my end', what I mean is... I would be the one invaded. Trust me; it's more trouble than it's worth. You'll have to deal with the startle," the man insisted. While Kei was talking about 'creatures' sounding weird, there was a notable scoff... from a canine. That black dog and familiar of Yuuya moved around near the couch she lay upon, seemingly taking offense to her statement. Meanwhile, the others were appearing one after another, with Angelica making a particular note of Marisbury. He stared at the blonde, knowing some strong connection existed between them as well. "Spoilers," he said softly, holding a forefinger to his lips. "We haven't met. Not yet," he said. In that moment, Kazuhiko emerged from the bathroom. He sported a pair of pants with nothing beneath, otherwise having only a towel rubbing over wet hair. He'd also sensed the arrival of Marisbury, but had nothing to say about that after the last couple of appearances. "Blame the stuff I was telling you about us. The weird time thing," Kazu explained in as brief and spoiler-free a manner as possible.

[Apollymi]

Whether Saori was self-destructive or not, wasn't really an issue. She was definitely some sort of destructive but she also wasn't the type to be told what to do. Not even by her own soul, but that wasn't really important. Whether she'd actually be capable of resisting the odd sensation that was a pure creator was something she didn't really have to think about currently, technically speaking she'd at least argued about it when it came to Kazuhiko so she'd call it fair enough. Oh well, it wasn't a problem for now, instead she went to wash her hands and get ready for breakfast. Just the same the last the eggs was cooking and Miko had to get ready to begin plating.

While that happened, Marisbury cleared up some confusion about the state of invasive. "Oh? Well if you're sure you don't want to be invaded I'm sure she'd be careful~" Kaguya said in a manner which teased Miko and Marisbury. Even so, she held her hands up in surrender. "Don't mind her. That sounds crazy... and I deal with enough startling on my own thank you~" Miko added as she got down from the stove after turning it off, and moved over to begin organizing bowls. Kei's mention of a creature made the small dog which had appeared on the couch beside her huff. "Oh? Was he talking about you. I guess you aren't really a normal animal, but... you're not weird," she said in comfort to the small creature. As an animal herself she wasn't against creatures she was just curious about what he was talking about. Meanwhile, Angelica was learning the meaning of spoilers and time travel and oddities. Given what Kazuhiko had to say, this was Sakura's father, but apparently not yet. "Oh? We're fine with this but magic is complex," she said with an eye roll. She'd been more confused about things since coming to the non-magical world than she'd ever been before. "Since we haven't met, I'm Angelica." she said without thinking too much about anything else. Meanwhile, Kazuhiko's shirtless form would be appraised by most young women present without anything resembling a second thought, even Kei looked for a few seconds averting her eyes. "Making bowls!" Miko announced about breakfast while putting rice into all of the bowls and beginning to place eggs.

[Bloodedge]

The invasion that would take place in regards to Marisbury could never be acknowledged with the proper reverence. He couldn't blame the girls for that; they had no idea the true extent of... quite literally, danger. In this life, he certainly wouldn't be leaving himself and the world open to that sort of thing ─ nor would he be specifying what it was. Actually, even Marisbury didn't know how serious it was in full. "I don't think there's an amount of care that can be taken. Besides, everything's more fun when there's a surprise~" he said. With that, Marisbury's attention was drawn to Angelica.

He wasn't the only one looking Angelica's way. Kazuhiko was still drying his head while clearly taking exception to the blonde's words. In fact, he was aghast. "Huuh!? Yes magic is the complex thing. This is magic. Us reasonable people have decided not to question too much, or our brains'll explode," he griped. Marisbury laughed again before speaking. "Admittedly, I've taken the same approach in this case. I don't know what sort of future you all know me in, even though I've seen some things. I know when the first human was born in this world, and I know the exact moment I'll die in it. To think of some life beyond that, well..." There was a long pause from Marisbury. He realized this may not have been a good conversation to have before a group breakfast, so he thought to simply smile and change topics. "Mystery is a gift; a thing to appreciate sometimes. I heard something like that years ago, and it resonates strongly. Pleasure to meet you, Angelica~" he said, only for Kazuhiko to interject. "Luviagelita~" And with that, Kazuhiko was hustling toward the kitchen. Yuuya was already in position, ready to sprinkle those garnish onions atop the bowls Miko constructed.

[Apollymi]

A bit of light hearted joking, even about unknown or serious things was pretty normal between the group. Without context, they could only assume the worst and making light of that kept things from being too depressing. At least, that was the way Kaguya thought about it, as a person with a fairly dark life. Surprises were apparently to be appreciated, "Hai, I appreciate a reasonable surprise every now and again," Miko agreed, Kaguya could only nod as well. Knowing that breakfast was almost ready, she was already standing beside Miko waiting to receive a bowl. Oh well she was called a kitchen vulture for a reason. "That's no magic I've ever heard of... that sounds like that weird science stuff you guys keep talking about~" Angelica confirmed.

Everyone in this house currently had fallen away from trying to completely understand things. Whether they were taking things, one day at a time, a situation at a time or a moment at a time. "Nice to know I'm not the only one randomly siding with that sort of logic," Saori murmured. She was also in the kitchen already, well... refueling was a part of working out. Meanwhile the words of Marisbury hit Angelica's ears oddly. He knew too much about his own life, from her understanding but she'd also already learned that when people stopped talking about those sorts of things they weren't really wanting to talk about them. "Embracing mystery... I've been doing that for a while already. Nice to meet you too~" Angelica mentioned. Only to shoot daggers with her eyes at Kazuhiko as he said her given name, "Ignore him." she said about that particular name. Moving on she would be in the kitchen too. "Kei-chan, do you want Soy and Seasame?" Miko asked aloud for the other girl as she was the pickiest of the eaters presence. "Yes, I like that dish as is..." she mumbled finally getting up. "Don't call me out like that, Mi-sen!" she exclaimed in a huff. "Hai hai!" Miko claimed. "Bowl and spoon 1!" Miko exclaimed, passing a bowl off to Kaguya who was in line first. "Bowl and spoon 2..." she started next waiting for, assumbly Kazuhiko to take his bowl. Then the other young women would receive theirs in order, until... there were three bowls left. One for Miko herself, One for Chika who was still in the floor and one for Yuuya. The one for Yuuya would be handed to him before Miko removed herself from the chair. "Here ya go, Tenjou-kun. Thanks for helping... " she mentioned giving him the freedom to go ahead and eat while she placed a bowl and spoon in front of Chika before coming back for the one she'd take for herself.

[Bloodedge]

Instead of accepting the magical nature of time inconsistency between worlds, Angelica compared it to science. That made sense, Kazuhiko thought, but not enough. "Sci-fi. The 'fi' means fiction," Kazu specified. When Angelica moved on to shoot those ocular daggers in his direction, Kazu was already waiting to let his tongue jut out in her direction. "Should've said Holy Princess~" he teased further.

While breakfast was being served, Marisbury paid special attention to Angelica. It was interesting to him how she rejected her own name, but the reason was not his business. He wouldn't be bringing that up, and in fact... he'd soon be parting from the kitchen group to hover around in the living room. There was a pink-haired lass in a strange state ─ one he knew the cause of. Marisbury's senses said one specific person in this group had been very busy lately. Deciding to address that later as well, he crouched toward Chika and placed a hand against her back. It would take only moderate effort for Marisbury to stabilize her mana flow and, indeed, put her in a somewhat functional state. "That should do it. Everyone will need to understand this, I think," he said, preparing to explain something of great importance.

[Apollymi]

Science... Fiction. That sounded kind of dumb to one like Angelica. She didn't understand the point of understanding factual things just to make up something that didn't work within those facts, but perhaps that was the oddity of humanity. She wouldn't judge them for it, but she would question it. Meanwhile, there was a certain name usage that also came with a title teasing instead, "Walking the line, Chuck!" Angelica asserted. Still, she now had a bowl of food so she wouldn't be arguing. This combination of items was completely foreign to her, but it smelled nice and she watched how everyone else attacked it before sitting down to have at it herself. Mixing this bowl of ingredients before ending up with soft fried eggs, rice and green onions in a bite seasoned by sesame oil and soy sauce.

At the same time, Miko was tiptoeing into the living room to give breakfast to Chika who was apparently being woken by Marisbury. That ability to regulate mana flow would be quite useful... Miko thought. She should take time to learn something like that at her earliest convenience. Chika finally managed to open her eyes all the way and sit up half way, and when she did this she saw before her Marisbury and Miko one of whom was holding a bowl of food. Small tears came to the corner of her eyes."Mi-chama brought me breakfast and another hot guy. What a great morning!~" she chimed as she accepted the bowl. "That is only technically true, but don't say that like I am giving you things. He's a person, at least thank him for helping you up... and also you don't know who he is?" she questioned directly. Chika accepted the bowl and began stirring only to look at Marisbury her head tilted to the side and shrug. "Hot guy, arigatou!~" she said firmly. "Itadakimasu!~" Chika chimed more than willing to simply have food and listen if that was what she was meant to do. A sigh escaped Miko but she could only shake her head and go back to the kitchen for her own bowl. Once she had it. She'd tiptoe around trying to figure out where to sit so she could begin eating as well. At some point during her giving away of food, the chair she'd been standing on had been taken so she supposed this was fine, as everyone was already eating.

[Bloodedge]

Kazu was walking a line, was he? He had no problem with that. For some reason or another, poking at Angelica was always a worthwhile endeavor. That was only becoming more true as years became decades, then centuries, now millennia. "Did I step on the princess's toes? If that's the case, you ca─" Kazu had a raised finger of emphasis and all, but he suddenly fell silent along with a realization. What was he about to say? It was definitely something deviant ─ enough so that Kazu wondered how it appeared in his mind. Sometimes, he needed to reflect.

Marisbury managed to wake the sleeping girl. Her reaction to rising in the face of him and a bowl of food was... frankly, about what he expected on any random Tuesday. "Marisbury Animusphere. Pleasure to meet you," he said before watching bodies move around the area. For so many people to be eating, there was a distinct lack of eating space. That just wouldn't do; the one cooking couldn't even find a proper seat. "Oh... I could try a new trick. That table seems compatible enough. Per metallum et manus artificis, lapis cedat, mensa epulis surgat. Amplifica aedes, magico vocatu, mensa magna, hanc terram impleat!" Per Marisbury's incantation spoken at a rapid pace, words echoed through the fabric of reality against the strange table affected by Kazuhiko's session with Chika. What came about was the shifting of that table into a long grand dining table of ivory, ten chairs of enchanted wood along either side. Despite its length, the table somehow fit within that small room via a bit of space manipulation in the area immediately surrounding it. With that done, Marisbury exhaled a deep breath. "Haah. There. That should last about a week. Strong material," he commented. "Now then... about the fact that there are currently sixteen people and three familiars in this room. For starters, I should point out that six of you are currently with child. That sort of creation energy is what brought me here today."

[Apollymi]

Kazuhiko sounded like he was about to continue to sass Angelica and perhaps he was, but whatever the case, he stopped his sentence short, seeming to reflect upon what he was about to say. Losing one's train of thought or even pausing it because they realized what they had to say aloud wasn't completely unusual. And since it was now time for breakfast, no one would call him on it. "Uh...huh... don't know where that was going but I'm going to leave it alone," Angelica mentioned while staring at her bowl. This whole place was quite crowded but it seemed that this was being taken care of.

In this particular moment as Miko tipped around trying to figure out where she was going to sit, Marisbury changed that weird mound of material in the living room into a suitable dining room table. Miko looked upon it with wide eyes and both Kaguya and Ai were interested in it from a magical perspective. Angelica in typical creative fashion would comment. "Very nice table. I didn't know you could change it like that!" she gave the compliment. "It's definitely awesome!~ Arigatou gouzaimasu!~" Miko chimed, slipping around to have a seat on the left hand side, somewhere near the one of the tables ends. Kaguya took the seat immediately to Miko's side along the length of the table, and Ai took the one after that. Chika pulled herself off the floor having nodded her understanding of Marisbury's name, and went to sit down with the rest of the student council. Kei also joined in placing her near one of the other ends. Saori took the side immediately across from Kei and Angelica took the one immediately in front of Miko. The immediate topic of conversation was one about the nature of creation energy in the room, multiple familiars and several pregnancies all together in a single place had brought Marisbury to the area. Kei looked around the table and saw the looks on everyone's faces. "Really, I'm the only girl in the house who isn't pregnant right now?" she said seemingly aghast. "It's been such a week. Also I was doing my best, I was going to ask about mana flow on this side, because I'm kind of having a difficult time, but I think it's because of how I normally do it," was all Miko could say. "Familiars?" questioned Saori, she knew she was pregnant but felt no need to talk about it. She figured the answer to the problem would present itself over the course of this conversation.

[Bloodedge]

A table had been placed via magical means, so the group would be assembling around it in sequence. Miko and her friends quickly crowded one side, while Angelica and Saori presented ample space between them on the other side. While Kazu moved himself toward the seat next to Angelica, Marisbury noted the latter's comment. "It isn't strange that you didn't know that... mostly because it can't be changed like that. At least, there's no method I know of that could actually change that material. I bypassed its physical aspects and morphed its internal mana into a shape. Over time, it will return to form," he explained. During that time, Yuuya seemed skittish as ever. He didn't feel comfortable claiming a seat next to someone, nor did he want to put himself in front of someone. In a stroke of good fortune, Kazuhiko took out the awkwardness. "Dude, over here!" he called out. "H-hai. Shitsureishimasu."

With that, Yuuya became the last to grab a seat. Marisbury waited for his words to set in. The thought settled first with Kei, who was indeed in possession of the only empty womb in this building. "As it stands, you are," Marisbury stated. Miko's question deserved an answer as well, but first... the purple-haired woman seemed confused. "Three Familiars, yes. The dog is one," he said. "One is with her," he added while nodding toward Kaguya. "And he has... a strange one," he concluded with a gesture toward Kazuhiko. "And if any of you are having a difficult time, it may be because most of you carry new lives comparable to... well, me, for lack of a better reference. If things are left as they are, the collective creation in this room will tear a hole in the planet. I think this should take the 'divide and conquer' approach."

[Apollymi]

"Oh, that's interesting. I couldn't identify that material... and I change a lot of things into other things... and I tried messing with that when I fixed the room up yesterday and I couldn't manage it. So, even if it's temporary, it's really impressive..." Angelica mentioned. Whatever the case, she still found that kind of work interesting and she was impressed that he'd even managed just to make it change form temporarily. At the same time, Miko could only smile as the outplaced Yuuya was invited to sit with Kazuhiko. He would have done that regardless of who it was, she remembered an odd time when she'd been on the receiving end of that sort of invitation. Eventually, Yuuya would feel properly included.

In the meantime, Miko began to eat her fill and so did the other girls. Kei got confirmation that she was the only non-pregnant female int he room and felt both superior and excluded in the oddest way. But Kaguya also hadn't been with Kazuhiko yet, so why was she pregnant? She'd have to ask that at some point but for now the question of familiars were being addressed. Apparently Naito was one, Kaguya had another and Kazuhiko had one which was odd. "Oya? Well, I hadn't summoned her in this form but she is attached to it. I'm only really eating to keep from losing body fat at this point," she mentioned. "Still great breakfast Mi-chan~" she said while eating. Kaguya said getting out ahead of any questions which might have been asked. Apparently, every pregnant girl was giving birth to something that would be a quality of existence equivalent to Marisbury. That was news, but Miko was less surprised by it than she might have been. "Arigatou. Also I didn't forget Charlie, you met little me, I get to see the familiar!" she murmured splitting her speech. "We wouldn't want to blow a hole in the planet. How are we dividing it up though? Are we taking things in shifts or is it possible for most of us to do something ourselves?" she asked genuinely curious. "I don't have that sort of talent," Saori admitted. "Chi-chan will definitely need assistance too. If I know what to do about the familiars I can explain it, I have a pretty good handle of it," Kaguya mentioned volunteering herself. "I am almost done with myself as well, it's just taking a while because I've never turned something into me before. It was an odd concept," Angelica mentioned about making an Avatar.

[Bloodedge]

"Don't get me wrong; it's mostly imaginary. From what I can tell of you, our abilities shouldn't be very different. It's just a matter of experience that allowed me that little cheat," Marisbury said to Angelica, whom he knew himself to be related to in some way. While that conversation progressed into one about numerous active pregnancies, Kazu thought to distance himself from open discussion, with the added purpose of trying to incorporate Yuuya a bit more. "So I noticed you've been hopping back to train a lot. Ever give thought to a sparring partner? I've been needing to test my sword and some other stuff, and I think we could have a pretty fun match," he suggested. Yuuya didn't really know what to say, as always. "I uh... isn't someone else probably a better challenge? I don't have the same active combat experience as the rest of you," Yuuya argued. Kazu had seen all kinds of deflections before; that one wasn't going to work. "More reason for you to practice real combat. Besides, I need variety. You never know what'll hit you out there in the field, so it's good to get a little practice against everything you can. If you don't think you can bring a challenge, you don't have to. Trust me dude; I can get something from just seeing a different approach at the other end."

Kazuhiko and Yuuya would continue their chat, and Kaguya commented on her Familiar and its unusual nature. "Yours is one I can't familiarize myself with. I know it exists and is actively connected to you, but it is beyond my perception. The other two are more clearly seen," said Marisbury. He had much more explaining to do, and a bit of assistance to offer in some regards. First and foremost, the explanations. "When I speak of dividing, I mean it on two fronts. Not only should these things be tackled separately; they should also be separated. Some of you have especially potent things growing inside you. Some... even have multiple sources." As he spoke, Marisbury slowly shifted his focus in the direction of Saori. She may have been the least prepared of this group to produce something other than a child with her offering, if the pink-haired girl didn't have that crown. "I feel you should be helped first, and by me directly. Yours will be... explosive."

Sadly, Kazu couldn't run from everything by speaking with Yuuya. Familiars being a topic of relevence, Miko remembered an agreement they had several days before. Kazu stopped mid-bite, falling silent for several seconds. "Uhm... well I... see... I uh..." No matter how he wracked his brain, Kazuhiko came up with no excuses. His spoon fell into his bowl in a moment of defeat. His head hung, and his heart dropped. Kazu knew his Familiar had been present for some time, though it remained ethereal. "... Kuri," he nearly whispered. In that moment, the creature in question became visible to all. A small, round and fluffy creature with a body covered in dark brown fur, resembling a puffball or a chestnut could be seen floating over Kazu's head. It had large, expressive eyes, and small, clawed green feet that stuck out from its furry body. Kazu appeared almost defeated, and the creature called Kuri seemed... sleepy and unstable.

[Apollymi]

While Angelica ate, she and Marisbury conversed. According to that man, they weren't too different, she simply needed a bit more experience to come up with a working solution like this 'cheat', as he called it. "Hm, I'll give it some thought then and see if I can do it after it changes back!" said Angelica more than willing to at least try knowing that it was something that was possible. This was her own nature after all. At the same time, Kazuhiko was busy chatting up Yuuya.It seemed that Kazuhiko wanted to have a sparring match, but Yuuya thought himself incapable because of a lack of experience. Such a thing wasn't really going to fly and it would oddly enough be Kaguya to encourage him, "Yuu-kun should go for it. I mean... I'm literally the least combat ready person here, I've literally fought nothing~" she said as she worked on her own bowl. "Hm, I only fought monsters as a monster myself... I don't know if that'd make me count more or less," Kei said aloud seeming to want to think about it.

Soon after, Marisbury was clearing up his perception of familiars. Kaguya's was unknown to him, but that made sense as the thing she'd connected to her soul wasn't something which had existed in this world for quite a long time. "Hai hai... I doubt it will manifest like that but it should still work on its basis. My other form wears it..." she paused. "Oh, I've gone slow. I should have done something like that instead of buying two of everything. I got caught up in hype shopping!" she exclaimed. Whatever she meant, she knew at least a little of what she'd be doing with her spare time. Meanwhile the potency of the children being made was apparently a problem. Ai had something to say about hers... "I'm almost done with mine... it's just a bit tough digesting right now~" she claimed as if it was the simplest way to get through it. As for division and conquering apparently Saori needed some assistance in her baby making problem, "Huh? I guess that makes sense. I don't do this kind of stuff with magic..." she said taking a moment or two to finish her bowl. "Thanks for that. You'll have to explain that one too me, it was great for a light meal~" she said to Miko who blushed just a tad. "Hai hai, whenever you like!~" she offered with a smile on her face.

Ah but there wasn't going to be a complete let down today. No, as Miko finished reminding Kazuhiko that she'd not seen his familiar but he'd met her smallest form she was rewarded with that which had been left unknown. In a little whisper, she heard, Kuri and then a small creature appeared. It was fluffy with hands and feet and large expressive eyes. Miko was quiet for several seconds and then she squealed, "KAWAAAIII♪!~ It's so cute!~" she sang melodiously, suddenly standing her her chair and reaching across the table. "Can I hold it!?" she asked excitedly. While Angelica managed to look shocked. "I didn't know you had one, Chuck," she commented between bites of rice and egg. The other girls were stunned. It was quite cute but they didn't see a guy choosing a familiar like this one.

[Bloodedge]

Yuuya thought himself capable of diverting attention from himself. He couldn't be the right fit, but only he thought that. Kazuhiko basically insisted. Kaguya commented on her lack of any fighting experience. Even Kei, whom he didn't really know, claimed she only fought monsters. "That's no different from my experience," he said of Kei's mention. Alas, his cries fell on deaf ears. Kazuhiko didn't actually want Yuuya as a training partner above all others. In truth, he hardly cared about a sparring match at all. The entire offer was solely for the sake of building camaraderie. "You're worried about the wrong stuff, dude. Let's just have fun with it," Kazuhiko mentioned between bites. Yuuya wasn't getting around this, so... he gave up as he always would. "Hai. I can do it for fun."

The time had come for Marisbury to take a break from explaining things. Kazuhiko's Familiar had been made visible for the first time to all present. Even Marisbury knew the reaction a group of girls would have to something like that. Marisbury fell silent, and soft cries of kuriri came from the furry creature. It seemed Miko would be accosting it after Kazu gestured his lack of concern for the action. Angelica didn't know he had a Familiar, but there were a few reasons for that. "I always have. Well... kind of always. He showed up while I was in the Labyrinth, and was already connected to me. I never really do anything with him, so it's no surprise you don't know," he said. Just then, Marisbury decided to speak after all. He had a raised brow and a devious grin. Some truths had to be shared. "Strange. Spiritually, Kuri here is one of the most well-cared for entities I've ever seen. Someone must be taking care of him," the man stated, prompting Kazu to halt a bite in progress. Never had he been so randomly thrown under the proverbial bus.

[Apollymi]

Even though this group had only been together for a few days, everyone on it seemed apt to help Yuuya become acclimated to dealing with others properly. Even Kei who was having the most problems properly communicating seemed to understand the folly of Yuuya already. She wouldn't be allowing actual good men to live inside of shells when she knew terrible ones who were walking around like they were good. Inclusion was the name of the game and eventually Yuuya gave up on trying to argue. A note was made by Kaguya to enforce the other half of that equation after getting him used to accepting friendship. After all, he had to learn to say no as well. A little smirk appeared on her face as she considered it but would say nothing more about it.

No, she too was busy looking at the small creature that was apparently Kazuhiko's familiar. "It is really cute," Kaguya agreed. Ai could only nod her head as well, in a world of cute things, this one had to be pretty high on the list of cute items. Kei even though in something of a huff couldn't deny that it was a very cute creature. Chika had about the simplest reaction, "Cutest Fluff!" Miko strangely agreed. "Cutest Fluff!" she chanted as well. "Mi-sen agreed with Chi-sen, the world is ending today," Kei said with a casual roll of her eyes. Which had a strange agreement coming from both Ai and Kaguya. She took the creature into her outstretched hands amid cute little cries of Kuriri, which made her heartbeat jump a bit. "OOoooha, it's so soft! I love it!" Miko almost cried in full cute girl mode she sat back into her seat holding this little fluffy creature close to her body and talking to it softly while petting it. "How could he keep you from me?" she questioned almost upset that she'd not been given a chance to bond with something so cute. Well an answer to that and Angelica's lack of knoweldge about it was being given, only to be shot down a bit by Marisbury immediately after. Thrown under the bus didn't begin to cover what had just happened. "Mari-sa still hasn't learned being a scamp will earn him a punish~" Miko sang quietly to the creature in her lap. Ai laughed aloud and Kaguya snickered both of them were also quite used to the behaviors of Marisbury... in the future at least. Angelica upon hearing this pointed an accusatory finger at Kazuhiko, "But you also didn't show me when I showed you mine!" she said as if this combined with the other information to form some kind of conspiracy. "It's like the cutest, coolest thing ever Charlie! You definitely should have shown me this, way before now. I always wanted a familiar but I haven't had any luck with them...." she beginning to chew on her cheek her face puffing completely.

[Bloodedge]

Apparently, Kazuhiko's Familiar was a topic worth discussion. Worse still was the fact that Marisbury Animusphere was completely selling him out. They didn't even know one another; why was this deserved? Maybe he did consistently play caretaker for that little ball of fluff, but what else was he to do? Kazu wasn't the sort to just leave it in Familiar limbo for a lifetime. Of course, he wouldn't take it into battle either... and for that, there were great reasons. With Angelica pointing that accusatory finger, he shifted only his eyes toward her. Kazuhiko's brow was elevated now. "You didn't ask. Besides, you didn't show me your Familiar. He was just there; it doesn't count," he argued. For some time, Kazu was looking across the table, watching his Familiar receive the direct physical attention of Miko. Something was odd in its behavior and appearance, he thought.

He definitely should not have shown Kuri to Miko, or anyone else before this moment. Any situation which required a Familiar was not one he'd be using his for. Of course, that wasn't even something Kazu would mention just yet. Instead, he spoke about Miko's lack of Familiar as Anais. "Well we never went to a place that has good ones anyway. There are a lot of unknown ways to end up with one, too, so... who knows?" he replied while locking eyes with Kuri for quite some time. After staring for several moments, Kazu had one thing to share with his Familiar. "Oh. You've gotten fat," he stated plainly. The Familiar he'd last seen ages ago from his own perspective was never quite so... fluffy, in a manner of speaking. In response to that claim, the ball of fur offered only a huff to its master. "What? You have."

[Apollymi]

While Miko got to know Kazuhiko's familiar... Angelica had it pointed out that she'd not asked to see Kazuhiko's familiar. And that though she'd shown hers, it was simply there... "Well, that was different. Junipero was a part of all the stuff I did while you were gone. I was showing you everything," she said while turning her nose up in the air. In truth that made a bit more sense than a lot of things that could have been said, but no, there was a new point, "Junipero?" this was the question posed by Kaguya. She was told her sense for certain things was completely off but never had she uttered a name like that before. "Yeah, it's what I named my familiar, he grew out of a juniper berry I planted..." Angelica stated as if that was a normal way to end up with a pet. "That is one hell of a name. And very interesting way to end up with a familiar," Kaguya mentioned still trying not to laugh outright at the name chose. She could only hope the child of Angelica and Kazuhiko didn't have such an outrageous name.

Beyond that the comfort that Miko was offered about her lack of familiar was that they'd never gone to a place to pick up a cool one. And that there were lots of ways to end p with familiars so she might yet have one on board. "I mean... I wasn't exactly looking for cool to begin with... it's part of how I figured out animals liked me, but none ever wanted to connect that way with me even of the more normal varieties," Miko clarified. She'd spent a lot of time with animals and other cute things any of which she would have accepted but all seemed to not be interested. That was fine though, "Still, 30 years of you being the only calm person. We were alone with Asta and Bradie. It was pure chaos and a sensory overload. It was overstimulation for 30 straight years. I could have been playing with the cutest fluff!~" she said still pouting. The commentary on Kuri's weight and its reaction made Miko squeal, "Squee♪!~ So cute. I don't know what you looked like before, but I think the extra fluff is nice!~" she told the creature. She'd only been alone with it for a few moments, but she loved it. Meanwhile, Kaguya understood why Kuri was larger and it was technically Kazuhiko's fault for becoming a bigger entity. "Is it like all fluff?" from Saori who'd avoided the pitfalls of being into cute small things, but only externally.

[Bloodedge]

Angelica refused to accept the rerouting of her Familiar situation. He expected as much from her. As per usual, he'd respond not with logic or anything of the sort, but instead by picking at a specific part of Angelica's statement. At a certain point in these conversations with the princess, he had no reason to do anything else. "I don't know if I'd say you showed me everything. There's still a lot of stuff I'm waiting to see," he said cheekily. From there, Kaguya commented on the name of Angelica's Familiar. She was obviously holding in quite the laugh, especially after hearing the explanation. "Go on. Laugh. Laugh at the Holy Princess's naming skills. Laugh because it's hilarious," he insisted in an oddly deadpan way.

In regards to Miko and her lack of interaction with Kuri, and indeed Familiars in general, there was much to be said. Kazu was sure she'd find one of her own eventually, by some method. He was also sure summoning Kuri during that 30-year adventure would not have gone well. They encountered many random dangers during that time, and one thing was certain. "We were better off dealing with just them. Calling Kuri out is dangerous," he said plainly. Kuri had definitely put on some weight since the last summoning, and its demeanor was a bit different too. Kazu would be looking into that at some point ─ if Miko ever relinquished the creature. Ah, there were at last more words from Saori of all people. Was Kuri all fluff? Kazuhiko happened to have the answer. "Fluff, arms, legs, eyes... a magic core," he said, his voice lowering for the very last mention. Kuri was most likened to a slime of some sort. Marisbury had no point of reference for those creatures, but he knew this one's composition. "A being of pure magical energy given physical form. Their shapes can be infinite. As a segue, it is very similar to a child not yet born ─ albeit one that never needs to take a specific form to become whole. Hayami-san, if you would, this would be a good time to deal with your situation. That is, unless you'd rather let loose that desire you're keeping buried. You may never know when an opportunity will present itself a second time."

[Apollymi]

"Don't start, Chuck!" Angelica reached maximum fluster with so little prodding that the other girls at the table, incluidng Kei herself could only shake their heads. If she was that easy to bother, anyone could do so, just by being a modern human. Speaking of modernity, there was the issue of the name chosen for Angelica's Familiar. Kazuhiko's brand of sarcasm came to light once more and all Angelica could do was huff, "What it made sense. I like it, and Junipero likes it... he answers to it!" she said her nose turned up in the air. She wasn't going to take this. Kaguya for her part in this held off the laugh down to just a little snicker, "Shishishishi!~ Gomen, Ruri-hime, that one is just kinda crazy to me. I didn't name mine, she already has one. It's all in good fun~" Kaguya added with a little wink. Those two were too much, but that was worth the little chuckle.

"Dangerous? He's so cute... they? I can't tell by tone alone the gender of this one, odd." Miko said turning the cute thing around to face her and looking into it eyes. She normally had no problem identifying the genders of even confusing entities. Age was something entirely different, but usually just hearing something let her know what kind of leaning it had. Whatever the case, "One more hug? I'll give you back, I assume I shouldn't try to hog the fluff all to myself~" Miko murmured while softly squealing. Of course, the question of the creature's nature that came from Saori, was answered rather directly. "Hm, I know I've heard of something like that..." Saori murmured thinking to herself. It'd been admittedly quite a while since she thought about magical creatures properly. "Oh, yeah right..." she said hearing of the issue she currently possessed. "We bury things for reasons..." she added. "Let's get to it then, what do I need to do, exactly?" she said being the type of person to tackle such things in a much more straight forward manner. "Hm, i say similar things about my inside voices..." Miko said thoughtfully, finally freeing Kuri from her grasp with it in Kazuhiko's direction. "Argiatou!~" she said beyond pleased about spending time with it. "Are we really just skipping over the plural of those inside voices of Mi-sen?" Kei asked to the world at large.

[Bloodedge]

"Already started, Ang," was Kazuhiko's immediate retort. So long as she left herself open to rebuttal, he intended to be there with quick snark, jabs, or whatever else was necessary in the moment. Just about done with the rice in his bowl, Kazu shot a glance across the table at Miko. She didn't know why summoning Kuri was dangerous, calling it cute while expressing confusion over its gender. That cuteness she spoke of, in truth, was the exact danger keeping the fur ball tucked away. "He," Kazu said first, even as the creature huffed from the notion of gender confusion. "It's what he answers to at least. Anyway... cute, yes. That's the dangerous part. You never want to see that," he assured.

Meanwhile, Marisbury's attention had shifted fully to Saori. She apparently intended nothing with the Familiar, speaking of burying things. Marisbury sighed. "Needlessly, I might add. I always find it interesting how much humans let themselves be influenced by others ─ even those they've never met. It may one day be the downfall of human society," he commented almost absently. As for what Martha needed to do, there were a few options. "That depends on you. I could teach you how to handle this problem yourself; that would take more than a day. I could alternatively handle the birth today, or... we could work together and tweak the soul before it is finished. Of course, option three does not remove the necessity for either one or two; it would just take precedence."

[Apollymi]

Kazuhiko had already started, but that would never stop the sort of replied that Angelica had to offer him. No, she'd always lash out a few times before falling into what could only be called the tsundere trap. Luckily enough, there were still other factors, people around to take some of the heat, whether direct or indirect. Like the apparent male fluff ball that was his familiar, previously unseen by anyone. Kazuhiko had some kind of excuse and it seemed to be that the creature was dangerous. Or maybe in danger? Yes, that sounded more right to Miko. "Sou ka... that's terrible. I can't say I get it, but my points remain. I love him♪!~" she said happily. Miko wasn't one to shy away from that part of herself, she would delve into cute things and her absolute love and adoration of various things so long as her doing so interfered with no one else.

"So firm," Saori said. Life would be easier for everyone who could manage that. She didn't believe herself to be such an individual, but she still hoped the girl would continue to hang on to that part of herself. In Saori's own experience it was always sad to let go of those kinds of things. Of the little odd expressions of childishness that made people unique. "Maturing is barely considered pressure applied by anything other than time... I'm an adult I do have to act like one. Besides, I didn't spend my entire life fighting to not be taken seriously," was all Saori had to say about it. She'd spent too much of her life training and fighting fall into the conspiracy of cute girl-isms. As for the actual work the options presented seemed clear enough, but she'd spent a bit too much time talking to people who weren't being completely transparent with what they meant. A sigh came from Saori as she mentally prepared herself for whatever was to come, pulling out those black chopsticks with the little white flying dragons while she wrapped her hair up in a ponytail and clipped it. "What kind of thing is that though, because I'd like to know how to handle it, just in case. I don't assume I'll do anything too crazy but I also wouldn't want to always have to depend on someone else to fix stuff for me. I also don't actually want to like ruin anything... there is a whole person coming out of this, and it would be mortifying to like ruin a person so I'll take the help... but like what kind of help are you offering? I feel like I have to ask people like you," Saori got all of that out without being overly demanding but still being fairly firm about it. "Shishishi... I wonder where that question came from?~ Also she has multiple different ones, I've heard them, they get pretty crazy~" Kaguya said about Miko's inner voices.

[Bloodedge]

"We can all see that," was Kazu's response to Miko. If she felt so strongly about a Familiar she'd only just met, she certainly had no business seeing Kuri on the battlefield. A special kind of monster lay buried under that ball of fur ─ one Kazuhiko never intended to let loose consciously. Little did he realize, his Familiar was one that had a strong mind of its own.

Saori didn't agree with Marisbury's assertion. She was free to keep her own opinion, but that made it no less incorrect. She was an adult, and had to act like one? How laughable. "Your soul is older than mine. By that logic, I suppose you would be an adult. However... it is younger than a few of the teenagers in this room. Would you expect adult behavior from them? I think you would have the most interesting conversation with my father," he stated. If she wanted to be taken seriously, he doubted such limitations were necessary if abilities could speak for themselves. Regardless, her preparation was worth some attention. She definitely spent a great deal of time fighting, as she was just about ready for one even without confirming the coming task. She had no interest in relying on another for problem-solving, but details were requested. Marisbury understood one not wanting to ruin a child. In that case, however, she could surely place her faith in him. "There would be no ruining. Trust me; this is something I was literally made for. I don't have the capacity for destruction, so do take the word 'tweak' literally. As for the help I offer... it's just that simple. We can look into the soul as it is, and decide what can be modified or moved around for the better. Some things can't be changed, but... such is the nature of a soul once it decides its own course. Is that enough of an answer for you?"

[Apollymi]

"Good." That was all Miko had to say about the obvious love she had for Kuri. She'd decided some time ago to live life as she pleased, and even before something so life changing, she'd been quite earnest in her interactions... if a bit shy. Still, she had plans to completely enjoy that little creature without anything resembling hesitation or shame.

Unlike her, there was a certain level of shame associated with adulthood. Odd as it was, Marisbury continued to talk about the oddity of those points with Saori. She was older than Marisbury as he currently was, but not necessarily older than everyone present. Did she expect adult behavior from them..."No... well I guess only situationally. It'd depend on what, if anything, made them act like adults, in their extended lives..." she said after giving it a bit of thought. While she didn't expect Kazuhiko to act like an adult most of the time, she knew the mention of Saxons would turn him into something crazy. She figured any of the older souled people had triggers for maturity instead of being generally mature. But they were also in general of the age where those sorts of habits started to develop naturally. She couldn't finitely define the difference but she was sure of its existence. "Talking to people's parents is at least partly how I ended up this way. Don't go throwing me at more of them," she said, though she knew of the public vision of that man's father and figure it would be a less stressful conversation than ones she normally had with people's parents. Beyond this point though, there was the matter of what Marisbury was offering and according to him he was the best person for 'tweaking' of an existing life. He didn't have the ability to destroy and thus he couldn't ruin things. "Hm, that is more of an answer than I expected so... yes. How do you do this though, that seems like the last remaining important bit..." she expressed her curiosity with her arms crossed under her chest. Such was important and perhaps the answer would be helpful to those who hadn't yet figured it out truly yet.

[Bloodedge]

As it seemed Saori would be busying herself with Marisbury and a child not yet born, Kazu thought it would be a fair time to move on. There were clothes to buy, accessories and additional cards to check out, and most importantly... card games to play after all else. He became the first to stand after finishing breakfast, seeming quite energized. "That was great! Now, adventure time! Ang! It's adventure time!" he exclaimed. More than anything else, he was excited to see how Angelica took to the real outside, even in a world of no magic. These were always the exciting times for him when they were together.

Saori was on her way to understanding all Marisbury said. She remained quite reserved on the matter of perceived maturity, but the pieces were there. "Sou desu ka? It's interesting how differently you consider yourself. Some role models are most influential in a state of vulnerability, you know? It makes things... relatable," he explained. As for throwing the woman at another parent... well, one didn't have to be thrown at Albertus Animusphere. Some things just happened at times. "Humans. You never cease to amaze and concern me all at once. Don't worry. I get the feeling you'll find the fun part of your life in time... though I don't know exactly how. That's always interesting." With that said, Marisbury was prepared to lead the way toward the nearest bedroom, which happened to have Saori's and Kazuhiko's aura all over it. Before that, though, Saori wanted to know how he'd be helping her. "Isn't it obvious? Sexually, of course," he said. Marisbury paused with a serious expression upon his face, only to laugh moments later. "Though something functionally similar to ultrasound scans is also effective in this case. I won't push anything else on you. However... these things are normally done with some involvement from the father~" he said cheekily, eyes darting toward Kazuhiko while the lad was already trying to sneak off.

[Apollymi]

Kazuhiko was in his human form, becoming the rather excitable individual Angelica remembered him being as Charles when she was getting ready to sneak out of her floor to see other things. Adventure time was always quite a fun thing when she was able to have them. Even now, she found herself smiling happily as she finished up her breakfast. "Chuck, we've barely finished breakfast time...." she jested in a playfully haughty way. Such was her nature though and it wouldn't be stopping any time soon. Still, it was obvious by the way she went about finishing her bowl, that she was actually quite excited to get back out into the world. "Still, I'm kind of excited though! Great breakfast too. Thanks..." she offered Miko from across the table. "Hai hai, I'm just happy everyone could eat..." she said blushing intensely. She never really got used to that sort of attention.

That being said, Saori had some interesting thoughts on the way she expected others to act compared to herself. Her standard was different than what she expected of others, but if one didn't expect more from themselves they couldn't really expect more from others. That was simply her attitude. "Being vulnerable around high school students is like feeding yourself to a wolf. I'll pass..." Saori stated. She'd been far too close in age to her students to ever connect in such a way. Even now, she'd find it difficult to do. Perhaps in 10 to 15 more years the difference would be discouraging enough for her not to have to be such a hard ass. As for Marisbury's commentary on humanity, technically Saori could only agree... "That one I get. I am also always concerned and amazed. And no worries, the how of finding stuff is usually the fun part. I'm not too tied up on the details of my own future," Saori expressed of herself. But there was one specific how she did need to know about and that had to do with getting rid of the baby she was presently holding on to. His first set of words, made her pause and stare at him with wide eyes, which only narrowed as he broke the joke with his laughter. "You...are an adult scamp and that is odd," she said her posture relaxing with the rest of the explanation. Perhaps it was just because she knew she'd been scowling a few moments prior she found herself running a hand over her face. "Sonogram, and magic baby. Okay, i can deal with that I guess..." whether she was completely past the part of being annoyed by continued contact with Kazuhiko wasn't something she'd be addressing. It was far from her normal bubble, there was a task to be handled and as such she'd be making her way back to the other room. "Come on. The quicker you get this done, the faster you can run off for the day," she said, a slight bit of barking with her early morning. At the same time empty bowls were being collected by Kaguya and Ai who figured they'd take care of dishes while everyone else got dressed and ready to go.

[Bloodedge]

"All the more reason, Ang!" Kazu replied swiftly. There was no reason to wait around and relax when moving onward to the card shop would equal exactly that. Ah, but there was a reason... and Kazu was soon to be forced into addressing it. Marisbury had a few more small exchanges of information to share with Saori, giving the 'younger' male hope of escape. "High school students? I think you may be attributing a little too much to the stereotype. Of course... this lot is an exceptional case, but that is even more to the point," he said. The topic fell there, picked up instead by a bit of scamp behavior and the acknowledgement of such. "Just enjoying life," Marisbury said simply.

Saori's choice was, of course, the non-sexual one. Marisbury had no real issue with that, even if it may have been an opportunity lost from his perspective. The most important thing was that a solution had been found. All they needed was Kazuhiko's involvement, but the strangest thing happened when Saori made her demands to stop the lad's escape. Kazu didn't even manage fully turning around before Kuri floated quickly into the space between them, as if to offer itself. If nothing else got Kazuhiko moving in the right direction, that did the trick. "Not you!" he yelled while grabbing the creature with one hand, pushing it down and away. "Fine! Let's get it over with," Kazu agreed with unusual quickness. He and Kuri followed Marisbury and Saori into the back, though not without Marisbury seeming particularly amused. Once they all entered the bedroom, he sealed the door magically and began absorbing ambient mana within the space. "Now that we're here, let's begin. Just give me a moment to alter the space around us appropriately. In the meantime, have the two of you discussed parenthood before now? It is obviously a recent development, so. . ."

[Apollymi]

The amount of hype that Kazuhiko had for something as simple potentially as a shopping trip and going outside was far beyond the norm. "I mean that sounds fine and all right but I have to get dressed and stuff right?" Angelica said knowing that there was a certain amount of decorum required for outings, given what she'd seen of people like Miko going in and out of the house these last couple of days. As they gathered empty bowls both Ai and Kaguya laughed. All the while, Miko sat with her legs crossed in her chair beneath her person, still looking at the little fluff ball with something akin to longing. At the same time, Saori could only shrug she both saw his point and had lived her own life, she knew better than anyone that these individuals were exceptional. "They are different," she said willing to leave that. She wasn't the type of person who would actively involve herself with all of their shenanigans. Even if she fully understood them, that was something she didn't think she could explain to anyone magical or otherwise. As for the scamp behavior of Marisbury he called it enjoying life. If his public persona was anything to go by, he lived a high stress life, if he found his fun in teasing others, she wouldn't be the one to stop him. As long as he was ready for the potential consequences. "As long as you're happy," she said shrugging almost indifferently.

Meanwhile that interaction between Kazuhiko and his familiar was one which was watched with raised brows by the girls remaining around the table. Kei had finished her breakfast and it was as she remembered it. Somehow she'd even say Miko had become an even better cook which was odd as she considered her the best one already out of the group. Beyond this point the movement of that familiar was strange to see, Miko couldn't make sense of it and decided it was something that would be clear later. "Box it," she murmured. "Yes, we have to get dressed. And we can technically all do that in a group in the other room. Obviously, I can't go out without pants, and Chi-chan could use a change in clothes as well. So, let's go~" Miko said finally standing up from the table. "Sorry, Tenjou-kun, we're borrowing your room for a bit," she mentioned quickly. She, Angelica and multiple bags of clothing would find their way into Yuuya's recently restored bedroom. At the same time, Marisbury, Saori and Kazuhiko were settling into that other bedroom to begin work on that baby. His introduction to the subject came out about as light as his normal speech. "Yesterday is such recent a development and we definitely didn't talk about it," Saori mentioned. Why would she have discussed parenthood with someone she'd not intended to have children with? She never actually thought this would be a thing that happened for her... it was still being processed in her thoughts as an anomalous happening do to the strange circumstances surrounding ending up back on Gaia.

[Bloodedge]

Marisbury's magic continued interfacing with the room around them during this stay. Several moments in, time itself began to distort with the full sealing of four, soon to be five, souls within a dimensional subspace. Walls were no longer around them. Instead, there was an open blue sky surrounding floor and bed alike, almost as if they'd been taken into the upper atmosphere of a foreign world. This would be the scene of serenity, a blank slate for this newborn in progress. First, Saori claimed no conversation about parenthood had taken place. "Well, this would be the perfect time to start talking. A child's life is precious. One tiny soul, one massive, spiraling ball of potential ─ it's a marvel to look at. You two will be able to see it momentarily. In the meantime, there are a few things..."

A moment of silence ensued. Marisbury seemed to be in deep thought while keeping an eye on Saori... or rather, the child within her. "It's a girl, by the way. Consider names with that in mine," he stated. In that moment, there were several sparkles in Kazuhiko's eyes ─ as if he'd forgotten everything else. "A girl? That's awesome! After hitting two-for-two, I thought I was working with fixed rates!" he said excitedly. Marisbury chuckled again. Wisps of golden mana were stemming from Saori's body, collecting into one visual sphere surrounded by ribbons between the three bodies present. "Unorthodox, yet firm sense of justice. That is what I see most of in this soul. The way she was conceived speaks a great deal about her. If you both want the best results, another transfer would greatly expand her potential. That one wasn't a joke," Marisbury said for Saori's certainty.

[Apollymi]

Marisbury was busy turning this room into a peaceful cloud room, which wasn't a bad place to think about the possibilities of the future of an innocent life. She understood the full potential of a new life, even if she didn't think herself the type to end up with children of her own. Whatever the case, there was information to be taken in, and as such, she'd hear out everything that was said and take it into consideration. And what was she taking into consideration? A girl. Another female life in the world, how interesting. When told that information, Saori wasn't sure how she felt about it. Obviously she'd never considered what gender a future child would be, her own interests were more 'masculine' in nature, but little girls could be quite cute. Well, she wasn't even given the properly ability to think over the potential negatives, as Kazuhiko seemed to be quite excited about that bit of information. His enthusiasm was infectious as always and she couldn't help but chuckle and shake her head. "Hai hai, girl... good to know," was there a name she didn't like so she knew to veto it? That was easier than thinking of a specific name. "You have name ideas? I find that a bit difficult... I've heard and seen too many," she stated honestly.

While she kept an ear open for that conversation bit, one other thing was mentioned by Marisbury. What he saw of this future existence was unorthodox justice and potential which could be expended. He claimed another transfer would help that potential and that he wasn't joking the immediate cut Saori's eyes and shift in her mood was rather obvious. "It isn't happening, move on." she stated in an almost deadpan manner. No way was she about to get herself further tied into this sort of thing. Human limitations would make people into their best selves, growing into their own potential was for them to decide, she'd not be adding more to a sexual experience that she was fine to leave in the past for an unknown. It was far outside of her tolerance for acceptability.

[Bloodedge]

Kazuhiko was riding the proverbial hype train of a firstborn daughter while Marisbury mentioned the need of a name. Saori wasted no time before asking if he had any ideas, but Kazu would waste a bit of time before answering. Something was oddly satisfying about this exchange. This would be the third child born of Charlemagne/Kazuhiko, at least that he knew about. "... Eh? I get an opinion?" he asked without hesitation. Strange as that may have been, he'd come to expect the exact opposite of this life. "Hang on... that's new. Lux and Kazuki were born and named without any input at all from me. I still haven't evenmet either of them," he concluded. To that, Marisbury had some minor insight as well. "I think you have nothing to worry about in those cases. Those two girls have a much stronger connection to you than Hayami-san here. You've done enough without even realizing it," he said affirmatively.

Moving on, Saori completely rejected the idea of further interactions with Kazu. Well, that put quite the damper on Kazu's deviant hopes and dreams, whether they were large or small. Marisbury looked at the matter more objectively than either of the two parents, however. 'Moving on' was not presented as much of a choice by Saori, and indeed it wasn't one... albeit in a different way. "Is that something that's expected to work? Well, that isn't happening. You'll have to explain yourself, because the preferences I see in you are aligning perfectly for this pairing. Actually... if I'm not mistaken, that applies to every desire you have."

[Apollymi]

There was an oddity in Kazuhiko's response to being asked for names for this potential life. "Yes, you're the dad you get an opinion besides. As a person I never realized how many people have annoyed me in my life, until I had to think of names for something..." Saori clarified. She wouldn't be choosing a name for another life for what she considered to be very valid reasons. It was difficult to find one in her own head that she could immediately agree with. She'd wait on it and see something new and young and exciting potentially. "Hm, I could see that happening given the way those two are, but I guess I am still a bit too human to consider it without the conversation," she said with a shrug. Name a kid without input if she wasn't going to be taking care of it on her own was an oddity of life that she'd not expected. She'd not even expected to get this far.

Move on. That was what Saori wanted, but that wasn't what she would be getting. Why did people with scamp like behavior ignore her demands? This kind of continued prodding was exactly why she often beat people into submission. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath, a calm needed to descend into her soul if she was going to continue talking without swinging on someone. "Yes, it's expected to work. And I don't know what kind of desires you think you see but my preferences are specific and this doesn't work for me," she said while gesturing between herself and Kazuhiko. And then giving it some thought as destroying someone wasn't on her list of things to do today and she didn't mean that as harshly as it sounded. "Not that it wasn't a fun or a good idea at the time. And it's not that we're not cool or anything like that... Just everything this is... isn't for me. I didn't think that needed explaining. Good things don't have to be continuous things..." she said not seeming to understand what issue these types had with moderation.

[Bloodedge]

Between Kazuhiko and Saori, only one had any issue with another one, two, seven or nine sessions. Kazuhiko took that suggestion from Marisbury into his mind as if nothing were amiss with it, while Saori... had something quite unpleasant to hear initially. Well, he didn't expect to be her ideal partner or anything, but it still felt weird to hear those words after their original round. It wasn't until specification came that he heaved a silent sigh of relief. 'Oh. That's better I guess. I thought I'd taken advantage of her before,' he mused mentally. Marisbury, on the other hand, was trying to understand how Saori wasn't the polar opposite with her overinflated self-restrictions.

Ah, perhaps she didn't see things so clearly. Humans often lacked the ability to see beyond the surface. Even when they witnessed the truth within, it was often considered intuition or otherwise imaginary. "You're wrong. Well... you're right. Good things don't have to be continuous. Good things shouldn't be continuous; only necessities should. On the other hand... neither should good things be made into singularities if they are to remain good. That is not the thing you are absolutely wrong about, though. Kimura-kun, may I borrow your soul for a moment? I won't do you any harm, and from your perspective, nothing will even change. There's just something I see that I'd like to show Hayami-san here," Marisbury requested. "Huh? Well uh... alright. I trust you," Kazu answered. Marisbury nodded, even bowing lightly in gratitude. While that collection of soul information continued processing from Saori's end, Marisbury reached out to Kazu and sent a magical signal deep into his soul. Inside, there was something he wanted brought to surface. What emerged was a visual change more akin to the appearance of Charlemagne.

Kazu soon sported tufted black hair with grey streaks, pale grey eyes, and pale skin. He bore a scar beneath his right eye; three scars extending from high on his neck down to his mid-chest, with one on the right, one on the left, and one along the midline; and scars on his left and right forearms. He wore a dark grey coat with a crimson lining, rhomboid silver buttons, and dark fur trim around the collar; a grey vest with a darker grey button-up shirt beneath and a loose red necktie; grey pants with handcuffs hanging from his belt; and tall black boots. His arms and neck were haphazardly bound in black bandages. He had multiple silver stud and cuff earrings in his ears asymmetrically; silver rings on each finger; a spiked silver necktie ornament; and a large silver brooch shaped like a side profile of a wolf with draping chains, with a matching silver ornament on his left hand. Though always muscular, a great deal of bulk had been applied to his form. In terms of demeanor, he seemed more inline with Charlemagne during an active war against Saxony ─ there was no nonsense about him. "What you see here, Hayami-san, is reality: the truest showing of an old, war-hardened soul. It is a natural form of Kimura-kun, and seems to be the one that resonates best with you."

[Apollymi]

As far as Saori saw it, she'd not been taken advantage of, not in any sense she could find negative. She wouldn't have gone looking to have sex with Kazuhiko, but that was simply her own inclination her understanding of the defined boundaries of their relationship. This was made especially true when his base form became obvious to her. Unlike the denizens of Munetsuchi, the relationship between students and teachers on Gaia was not a sexual one and she wouldn't be risking her life or livelihood for fun. Not that she thought Kazuhiko himself was the risk but people were variables and she didn't need that kind of problem in her life. Besides, what she wanted out of life was something very different from what this boy and those girls were moving towards from an outside perspective.

Moving right along, general baby talks had come to an end for... a discussion of the philosophy of souls. Good things didn't have to be continuous according to Marisbury she wasn't wrong about that, but he also claimed that they shouldn't be made into singularities either. "They don't have to be singularities, but they are in some instances. There are bigger pictures here..." she said sighing. There was fun to be had but she wasn't the type of overindulge. She didn't spend a lifetime or two training mind body and soul to be overcome by some kids and their randomness. Proof of this was shown by the absolute trust the lad had when literally handing over his soul for reasons he'd not even truly be told. Just so that Marisbury could share something with Saori. What was he sharing...

And image, one of a different sort of person. Kazuhiko was a student one who she considered cute but not the type of person she went for in general. This man she was seeing in front of her was much more her type. He fit her general understanding of what she wanted from a man and had the kind of attractiveness that she enjoyed. Ah, but that was a form of Kazuhiko's soul and not the one he had normally. It didn't matter to her if he'd grow into it, or do it eventually it wasn't what he was and thus it wasn't what she was looking for. This shouldn't have been so difficult to understand. "No. Change him back. You aren't talking me into this. I don't care what he will be, what he is under the surface, or who he'll be influenced by. He is what he is... right here, right now. Decisions are made like that, in a moment, in an instant for what is, to do anything else is a compromise I am unwilling to make. My life, my friends and my family are crazy enough. You aren't pulling me into this," there was a firmness in Saori that was spiritual. As an individual who simply was, what she was always... waiting for someone to grow into something or hoping they'd take a form she could deal with more individually, wasn't on her list. Why this group was so content to add complications to their lives she didn't know, but she wasn't interested in all that and the negatives that could come from all the potential outside interference. Better to leave it as it was than spiral her own life and the lives of others completely.

[Bloodedge]

For every counter Hayami Saori gave, there was a bigger truth yet to be understood. Marisbury knew this, but he could only make known so much to those who didn't have a certain level of understanding already. "True, there are bigger pictures... and it seems you are not yet capable of seeing how big they truly are," he said, holding an open palm underneath that ball of code lines soon to represent Saori's own child. "An embryo sees the womb as its entire world. Infants may perceive their home as everything there is, and then... we enter a childhood and an understanding of greater things. Countries, continents, the whole wide world, and then... the solar system. Science allows you a theoretical grasp of the stars beyond, but then... there is the great macrocosm still beyond that. It's best not to preach about planets to those who see the stars," he asserted.

As for the current state of Kazuhiko, there was nothing Marisbury could do now. He was a hair's breadth from omnipotence in accordance with Gaia's understanding, but the other male in this room was something beyond these worlds. "I cannot. By my approximation, you'll have to wait about five minutes... or until he decides he's done," he said. "As it stands, what he is right here, right now, is that. It isn't my goal to 'pull' you into anything. I'm giving you facts. If your mind races toward an ulterior motive other than understanding, you should look inward instead of outward. Now, for the child..."

"Sena," the current form of Kazuhiko spoke through a matured, grungier voice. He seemed completely unbothered by the other discussions happening. In fact, his only concern was what he'd been called to this room for. "Sena? Well, if that's agreed upon, allow me to explain the details of improving potential. Consider a child a signal receiver from its parents, until that person stabilizes and finds their own source of completion. This is of course best done when both parents are close, which means an exchange of selves is ideal, at least periodically. The best choice should be obvious, but you're free to do that in whatever way you wish. If your intentions are anything else, it needs to be made known now. The consequences of separation are potentially catastrophic, though not necessarily so bad."

[Apollymi]

There was a fundamental difference of opinion between Saori and Marisbury and it was bound to be present. As the kind of person she was, his view of life and the world wouldn't be shared by someone like her. That was fine though, she was adult enough not to hold any great animosity towards him for his oddities. "Those are all fair points, but... I still don't really see myself taking full and unquestionable advice on views from someone whose lens is a bit too wide," she stated, willing to let that die there. In truth Saori knew her opinions were too firm and knew herself to be unwieldly but she was far too consistent to change now, regardless. That was fine though, she could live her life on her own terms and be happy like that. Besides she'd been quite honest. Her own life, and the lives of those around her, said that trusting those born with godly abilities to make purely altruistic or empathetic decisions wasn't necessarily a good idea. She was a bit of a skeptic.

Ah, but that was not all. Apparently he couldn't shift Kazuhiko back to looking like his teenage self. The shift he'd given was one which would last about five minutes or until the now young man himself thought he was done. She was told to look inward if her mind raced and she could only scoff, these types never understood the nuance of that sort of thing. She already knew how she felt about it, clarification would be given to avoid confusion. "Understanding is a fight for me. Always has been, always will be, no need to look inward that part has always been true for me," she commented almost absently. She'd inadvertently admitted to being a very awkward kind of person, but that didn't really matter in this context. Of course, she'd come to realize that aggression and sex weren't at all separate in her own case, but that didn't mean she'd be falling for any shenanigans. But what did Kazuhiko have to say when the conversation moved back to the child and her potential. A name, simple...

"Sena?" Saori repeated. She'd not heard it often, didn't have any students with it, and didn't know anyone annoying with it. It also had a few potential meanings and as such could be flexible enough to be included in that odd sense of justice that Marisbury claimed she'd grow into. "I actually like that one. Good work," at the very least, the no nonsense attitude was something she could appreciate. Tolerance was something she always had for Kazuhiko regardless, their relationship had always been at least amiable regardless. As for separation, "I'm still onboard for a two year trip and technically speaking he's one of my rulers. It isn't like I plan to up and disappear or anything, especially not before we finish what we came to do," she clarified. In truth it may not even be a a choice for her to go back to her old life properly, she was mentally preparing for that already.

[Bloodedge]

"I don't see it happening either. Always the teacher, never the student," Marisbury commented with no further concern. It was apparent that Saori preferred combat over other methods of bonding. If approached properly, Marisbury could see that being a viable option for these two. Sadly, the pair would not agree on that matter. "Fighting is a necessity. I don't make it a hobby," this version of Kazuhiko stated blandly. In physical terms, he was far more capable like this than in any other state. Willing, he was not. "I'd rather bend a Saint over an altar than waste aggression on a fight with no win condition or requirement, but to each their own. It's no skin off my back either way," he clarified.

Marisbury sighed. If these two couldn't come to terms on a method of parental bonding, the child would suffer far more stagnation than necessary. Creations of all sorts were to be nurtured to a point of flourishing, or at least set along the proper path. This sort of disagreement made Marisbury wonder how they settled on conception at all; one of them should have had some resistance present. "This is a conundrum. But, everything has a settling point. There are plenty of things you two could do to similar effect. As it stands, you'll just have to do it more frequently. Honestly though, there's a chance it'll be equally effective to sever the child from both of you. That doesn't seem like her desire, though. See? It's here," Marisbury said while expanding the 'soul' for visual effect. Within that large swirl, there were two separate clusters of code ─ one aligned to each parent. Those clusters were close, nearly touching, but not melded as one like Marisbury would expect for an end product.

Whatever bond they had would become neither stronger nor weaker without some epic event taking place for one extreme or the other. Kazuhiko knew this; Saori seemed to know it as well. 'Kazu' didn't care in this form. "There's no point running in circles. If something happens, it happens. If it doesn't, it doesn't. We'll attack the certainties. Sena looks like she's got a lot from her mother. That spot there is definitely something explosive with a short fuse. It's an endearing trait; I say build it up," he suggested. Of course, Marisbury would be taking no actions without the input of both sides. Such was the way these things had to work in an ideal world, after all.

[Apollymi]

Always a teacher? Well, that seemed a bit obtuse. It wasn't as if Saori was incapable of learning. There was a difference in understanding between two people. Oh well, two other people who didn't necessarily agree were Saori and Kazuhiko, such was likely to be the case regardless, given the nature of their original relationship. A fight was Saori's preference, and a claim was made by this more rugged form that fighting wasn't a hobby of his. Still, no unnecessary judgement came from the man, instead... something more like a flirt slipped from between his lips. A quick glance from the corner of Saori's eye occurred she took measurements and found herself easily sizing him up. Something about her stance would become obvious in this moment. "Slackers aren't allowed to flirt with me,' she said in a way that would be considered by some as casually teasing.

How had these two agreed on conception? The truth was that they didn't. As explained by Ai with her spoilers, that decision had been made by Kazuhiko when he buffed himself with his words accidentally. Ah, but that was one of those oddities in the mix. The truth was that the pair neither got along great, nor hated each other and their agreement to continue hanging out was one of tacit understanding regardless of how it happened. Ah, but according to Marisbury their little one didn't want to be separated from them, "That's fine... but the how's aren't really going to make much difference," Saori said. There really wasn't a point in arguing. Saori looked at those two balls of code and what did the little one get from them?

Well, according to Kazuhiko, it was alright to let the little one have her explosive personality as a point of endearment. "Uh, she'll end up a chuuni... but I suppose that isn't too bad for a magical kid," Saori said, knowing exactly how being short-fused as a girl was very different. "To balance that out though, lift the flexibility in thinking though. Everyone shouldn't be a hard-ass about everything," she said knowing that such a thing wasn't natural to her. Ah, but she couldn't leave. Whether she and Kazuhiko continued a physical relationship or not wasn't important. They could appreciate random aspects of their combined child.

[Bloodedge]

Flirting? The way Kazu saw his own words, not a single flirt had been sent Saori's way. He'd spoken only the fact of his preference, but if she wanted to tease against perceived flirting... she'd chosen the right form of Kazuhiko to do so. "Picking battles isn't slacking. And if you think that was flirting, and that I'm not allowed, you don't seem very fit to stop me... Maîtresse," he teased right back. In that moment, both were looking at each other through the corners of their eyes.

Marisbury took note of this moment. The exchange between them didn't reek of animosity. In fact, he could now more clearly see how Saori was impregnated initially. Either way, it was his task to make the necessary pushes toward whatever these parents wanted for Sena. Personal observations about their relationship would take a backseat for the time being, though... they would remain in place nonetheless. "Interesting. So, we agree on this major personality trait. The combination of Hayami-san's demeanor with Kimura-kun's underlying traits does equal what would be called a chuuni, but... yes, she is going to be quite the magical little girl. I'm seeing a desire to focus, and... well, the rest would spoil any surprises there are. I think the best part of a new creation is seeing it come into its own. Our job here is just to open the widest path possible for her."

True to his word, Marisbury worked toward solidifying Sena's 'explosive' tendencies. Saori suggested a lift to flexibility as well. "You're plenty flexible in the right circumstance," Kazu stated. In that moment, Marisbury quirked a brow. "Hmm. Even I'm not sure what the intention behind that one was," he interjected. "Though, the combination of you two does equal more than a normal amount of mental flexibility as well as physical and spiritual. I'm seeing firm beliefs, but a willingness to see other perspectives... which seems to be the perfect middle ground for you two in your current states. Anything else? There does seem to be a leaning toward... obsession, which is a very strong part of both parents here. Is that something we want altered? I'll tell you the target is something Sena would have to discover herself, and it isn't something we can get rid of entirely."

[Apollymi]

Abrasive, that was a word that could be used to describe Saori. Even now, she was finding herself being so... choosing to tease the lad for any implication of bending her over anything instead of doing what they came here for. Still the attitude he showed in response to that, was indeed much closer to the kind of thing Saori actually enjoyed. He wasn't always like this, but the more outright flirty response was indeed more enjoyable. "I'm fit to stop whatever I want. You aren't fit to start..." ah, that one was flirty. Much easier was that sort of thing when the other pieces were already inline, even so the firmness of her stance on not being involved with the craziness wasn't going away. Life was complicated enough without the additions and she knew of far more than the light-hearted form of Kazuhiko even realized, she'd even extrapolated a few things based on historical knowledge... something that lad seemed almost incapable of doing. Whatever the case, that little bit of French language was a good sounding phrase, even though she chose to ignore it.

Still according to Marisbury Sena was going to be a very magical little girl and there was an agreement about her being a chuuni. Even so, everything would be fine, and Saori was even willing to live with a few surprises yet to be seen. "Hai hai, no need for spoilers," she said waving that part off, though she was still giving a bit of a side eye to Kazuhiko. Speaking of his commentary on flexibility could be taken a couple of ways, and even Marisbury claimed to not know which way it was meant. "Unneeded commentary!" she barked. Who that was meant for? Well... it didn't really matter. What was necessary was a decision, about the nature of obsession in Sena. Oddly enough, Saori had but one thing to say about it, "No need to tweak it... obsessions are technically quite healthy for those types," Saori stated. She had at least one obsession of her own currently and she'd grown out of the others when the time was right. She had faith a baby of hers could with help learn to navigate her own feelings well enough to be unhindered by such a thing.

[Bloodedge]

According to Saori, she was capable of stopping anything, while he was not fit to start. The inaccuracies were piling up, Kazuhiko thought, even scoffing at the claim. "You couldn't handle a third," he said plainly. He knew his capabilities, the weight of his soul and the power of this form whilst in it. Whether his words were arrogant or objective, he wouldn't bother saying. This Kazuhiko had no concern for how the conversation veered, how his words were interpreted, or... any of it, really. Even with Saori's exclamation of unneeded commentary, he had only a few simple words to offer. "Haah? Embarrassed? Let it go and move on," he said.

Strange as this pair was, Marisbury would now be doing nothing with the recently-addressed aspect of Sena. If they didn't want her obsessions curbed, he would leave them alone. The only thing that needed establishing was the type of parental bond, which normally filled itself in during the incubation process. To rush it along, Marisbury did need something. "If that's all, I need only one more thing from you two. If this process were to be completed naturally, Sena's soul would grow to understand the link between you two before being born. It would happen naturally, and determine how these two sub-cores meld, if at all. If you two aren't going to exchange mana in any way, we'll have to cause that convergence by other means. I could probably manage something just by knowing what you two think of each other in reasonable detail. Is that a better option?"

[Apollymi]

Oh, there was a bit of biting conversation. That was appreciable in truth. Saori preferred this kind of attitude to many others, but that was simply her own oddity. "Oh?" that was it, perhaps in a different moment or at a different time she would have called him on this assertion. Perhaps it would be something worth doing at some other point in time but it was nothing she was truly concerned about in the moment. No, there was a barking order of unnecessary commentary which came from Saori which a few words followed from Kazuhiko's end. "You could have let it go," that was it. It would have seemed like an argument but she said nothing else, such was her way, mostly so she didn't do anything unnecessary like stand up and swing a fist which did cross her mind as an option.

Ah but there was more that Marisbury needed. He claimed that the growth of a baby would naturally allow it to understand the relationship between its parents and give it time to bond its pieces together properly. Such would not be happening in this case. And since Saori had no active plans of engaging in continued sexual activity with Kazuhiko. Ah, but apparently they could talk it through, why these weird godly people had issues with conversations Saori couldn't know, but if talking was an option why they started with sex she didn't know. "Hm, I guess it works..." she said seeming to close her eyes and consider the question posed to her. Oddly enough what she had to say about Kazuhiko from one moment to the next didn't change, "I think he's bright, earnest, adventurous and legitimately nice. Though that means he is also naïve and a bit oblivious, especially when presented with one of his obsessions. But for things he's interested in, he's truly passionate about those, and that makes him infectious and oddly charming. He's a strong sense of fairness, and a good eye for the individual talents of others which make him a reliable leader and someone who is easy to talk to and empathize with. And anyone who goes all in on something they enjoy has my full respect. Even if I believe they aren't making full use of their potential," Saori confirmed. Oddly enough she had no issues saying such things, but she was a teacher she was used to analyzing people in front of their faces.

[Bloodedge]

To his acknowledgement of her outcry, Saori thought Kazu could have just let it go. She wasn't wrong; he could have done that. As for whether he would or not, well... the answer would never change. "You're right. But you could have never said anything. Look where we are now?" he replied. Martha's mannerisms didn't bother this one, nor were they receiving the same quality of retort. He was equal parts too serious and too snarky for the norm.

Now, with no mana transfer of any sort on the proverbial table, Saori shared her opinion of the father in this arrangement. Marisbury listened intently to her every word, and further all the lines between. The honesty she exemplified was remarkable. She spoke positively from the heart, objectively from the mind, and acceptingly from the soul. "That was good. And what of you? What is your honest opinion of Hayami-san?" he asked of Kazu. The answer Marisbury received came with no hesitation. "Stuck-up, close-minded, brash and prickly on a good day. Too strong a sense of responsibility for someone who isn't even 30 yet. For the cost of all that, there's a do-right attitude and a heart of gold. You just can't be mad about any of the negatives, even if you know she needs to stop shouldering the whole damn world for no reason. You just want to take some of that weight off, you know? Speaking of weight, I'm guessing you don't care to hear about the rockin' body," Kazu rambled. Marisbury never stopped shifting code lines around, but he did take a moment to chuckle. "That won't be necessary; we can all agree on that truth," he answered. The two segments representing Sena's parents were wound together at a specific point: a streak of passion. As each had strong feelings of passion and respect for the other's similar drive, he could use it to create a situational link between those pseudo-cores. "This will be a little strange. The two of you seem to have a... situationship at best. By this connection method, there will equally be a situational reaction of sorts in our little Sena. Now, about the age. . ."

[Apollymi]

Pure snark, that is what Saori received from this more mature form of Kazuhiko. Seeing where they were now, she gave consideration to more words, but... she also knew herself well enough to know that if she spoke again standing up and swinging would become her more favored option. As such she took a deep breath and simply shook her head from left to right. Moving on, Saori gave her piece on the man standing in front of her she was told it was enough for what Marisbury needed. Her understanding of Kimura Kazuhiko came from two places and in both of those she had similar opinions just from different angles.

What of Kazuhiko though? His opinion of his teacher turned comrade was about what she expected. Those were things she'd heard about herself before and she wouldn't even argue the point. Her attitude wasn't for everyone and she didn't tolerate anything lesser. Those who thought her to have too strong a sense of responsibility were the ones who had some inkling of 'funner' sort of person she used to be. What else he had to say about her though, that was different. Her brows furrowed. She asked for no help and expected none... ah but that was the point wasn't it. As for the statements on her physique. She couldn't even muster a negative comment. She spent two lifetimes on a perfect body, she wasn't about to deny that perfection. "Hmph!" she didn't say anything but there was just a hint of smugness in wake of Marisbury's commentary. Situationship was the further descriptor of the relationship between Saori and Kazuhiko and she understood how it got there and wouldn't be questioning it at all... as for the age of the girl in question. "Age? I don't know what modern kids are like, but I had the most fun in life when I was fifteen. Old enough to be independent, young enough that I wasn't being hassled to make decisions... past the super awkwardness of puberty. Though I'm not sure how much my opinion on that should count," Saori said, being fair to the child in question and her potential father.

[Bloodedge]

Saori had nothing to say at the end of their back-and-forth. Kazu wasn't surprised at all by that; someone had to end it eventually. Just the same, there had to be an end to this entire ordeal at some point. Even this form of Kazuhiko acknowledged that he'd rather be elsewhere getting on with his original plan, but Marisbury kept bringing up things that they all could have dealt with later. Well, he couldn't rightly demand that Marisbury change his schedule; he was an adult with a very demanding job in this world.

Age was the topic broached. Marisbury was mentally working around how to address the matter, only for Saori to begin speaking her opinion of the ideal age. That certainly changed things a bit. At present, the child would hardly be half that age, but... there was always a method. "Ah. I was intending to explain the situation before getting an answer about your preference. If you're aiming for something around 15 years of age, you'll need a lot more mana into the child than what's present. Right now, your window is between human newborn and... four," Marisbury explained. "That makes sense. Kazuki looks like an elementary school student, and that was after multiple nights spent with Sakura. If she's being born now, fifteen is ideal. She'd be able to join us at school, and we wouldn't lose to having a young child that needs constant care," said Kazu. Marisbury cleared his throat before proceeding. "Then we're back at square one. Growth accompanies mana consumed. A normal tenure in the womb burns energy to fuel the body; I'm sure you both understand that already. It's just like humans understand it. The mother takes sustenance, the child gets a share. I may be able to extend time within this space, but... even I can't make a human grow with no input whatsoever. You'll have to either make some level of connection happen between you, or make another decision. I'll leave that part to you two."

[Apollymi]

A quiet had come between the pair but that was simply how Saori handled things in situations in which fighting someone wasn't possible. To keep things as simple as possible she tried to be as reasonable as she could manage without bending to anything she considered odd. Of course, such things would work out that way most of the time. But in the here and now she'd been asked about age preferences and the opening in speech left her to decide an age she'd preferred. Ah, but what she had was a baby between newborn and four. "That's way too young," she said frowning. The idea of doing something like finding childcare and helping a little kid was terrifying. She'd not even liked her younger sister when she was in that age range, and Saori had been 9 when that one was born. Apparently, Kazuhiko also thought the better of it, as a fifteen year old could more easily fit into their regular rotation for time spent in this town.

So what? It did make sense that they'd only had one interaction of a sizable but not astronomical length. Magic did work through energy based transfers and even as she understood regular baby making it took a lot out of the person growing it mostly in the form of food. It was an annoying thought though, according to Marisbury he could do something but not the amount they'd need to get their desired outcome. Something about this felt like entrapment to Saori. But only some form of connection needed to be established. Kazuhiko could be trusted to a certain extent, she'd already mentioned that, but her stance hadn't truly changed. "Just a connection of some sort huh? You're the one with the extra experience, what's the least invasive way to meet his requirements?" she asked of Kazuhko. She could at least trust him to not be too pushy about things normally.

[Bloodedge]

The age of four was at least ten years too young for a suitable member of their group. They needed someone who didn't require constant attention from at least one adult. In time, they would all be involved in a great battle. What place would a child have there? No, Sena had to be in range of them. Nothing less would suffice, and even a little more would have been fine. Sadly, Marisbury had requirements of the pair who couldn't come to terms about their mana-related bonding.

Saori wasn't the only one with a sense of entrapment in this situation. There was always a certain amount of manipulation from the well-meaning ones he'd been encountering lately. On the other hand, he didn't really care the outcome, so long as he got to move on afterwards. Saori decided to question Kazu on the least invasive ways of meeting the request. She was right; he had far more experience in these matters. In terms of effectiveness, however, what he learned was not conducive to making the decision Saori would want. "Least invasive and most effective? Oral. Least invasive overall? Just touching. It scales the same magically as it does sexually. The more you do, the more you get, quicker. You shouldn't bother asking me any of that, though. I already said I'd rather bend you over something; I meant that. Make your own decision if that's not what you're trying to have happen," he demanded. Just then, Marisbury cleared his throat once more. "If you'll be needing any time manipulation or privacy, please let me know~"

[Apollymi]

As was generally the case and her understanding, Kazuhiko had an answer for her without the added annoyance of well-meaning clairvoyant scamp behavior. At this point the only reason she'd not just swung on Marisbury was because he was being helpful... but her level of annoyance was only going to grow as the day went on. The truth of this entire situation was some combination of magical scaling versus time. Of course this was the case, why didn't anyone in this room besides Saori see the actual negatives of her continuing to have a sexual relationship with someone who was in this world a student of hers and 12 years her junior? Why was she the only one in this room with the common sense to know that a one time encounter was something to be buried, but more exposure would lead to more problems, both short term and long term. Besides, she wanted no part of his coming harem and had something she was looking forward to as well... this was just a complication. This kind of thing was exactly why safe sex was a practice so annoying life decisions could be mediated and innocent lives wouldn't be affected. The more she thought about it, the more she realized the problem of this situation and the more annoyed she became. Well, those from Munetsuchi wouldn't get it, nor would the obviously way too open children...

"Mendokusei!" she uttered. Problems she couldn't fix with violence made her angry. And those flirty words in the middle of Kazuhiko's speech didn't do anything but make her want to challenge him and make her angry too. 'Pros of this situation... getting the kid out at the least problematic age. Having said kid around at an age where it would be easiest to keep all necessary details quiet. Getting this whole thing over with before it causes me more problems. Getting to try out a more compatible form of Kazuhiko. And the kid getting a supposedly better start at life.' she listed in her head while clenching and unclenching her fist. 'Cons, having sex with a student, on purpose for reasons that can't really be quantified by normal standards. Having that loom over my head while still having to be his actual teacher. Ending up too close to this harem for my personal comfort. Leaving openings for his continued flirting and advances. Eventually having to explain this very fucked up situation to someone I actually want to be with.' With the pros and cons of this situation listed, the annoyance level of the situation stayed the same but at least she had a reasonable understanding of the stakes. Unlike most, neither Saori nor Martha would make a decision thatt would negatively affect an innocent person, once again she'd shoulder the burden of her own initial bad decision to see a reasonable for a future for a kid who was currently just an idea and a ball of code. 'Oh well, at least I'll get to say goodbye to my sister this time.' That was the main thought she had as she considered all the potential negatives of this situation as a full worst case scenario. "We need both." that was it... all that she was going to say. If this was a thing to do, she might as well fully commit to throwing her life away.

[Bloodedge]

Saori spent quite the long amount of time thinking. Kazuhiko was merely waiting for an answer, having no real concern for what happened. In fact, it didn't matter to him if this child was born now, in nine months, or in ten years. Marisbury intended to make the most of a new life ─ or at least to give it the best possible opportunity. For that, he knew the child's parents had to get over themselves. Even if that meant sacrificing what they believed was negotiable, they would be better for it in the end. Humans often required intervention to excel.

In this case, even the smallest concession would be a great boon. They could spend a hundred years in this subspace holding hands, kissing, fighting, or whatever else. Kazuhiko's preference had been made known twice now, and Saori's was clarified time and time again. In the end, though... Saori requested both time and privacy. "Oh? That's unexpected," Marisbury claimed. Without further ado, he was creating extra separation between the 'room' and the outside world. Walls were being restored, albeit with an otherworldly glow and presence. When an open door appeared, Marisbury would be on the other side speaking his final words for the moment. "We should be just outside of the world's time now. When those smaller cores are combined fully, Sena should be in a self-sustaining state of being; that will let her manifest at the age you both want. Knock on this door when you're done and ready," he said before the aforementioned door shut and sealed itself. There were no ins or outs to the room Marisbury created for them. Once they were alone, Kazuhiko decided to speak again. "Should have added 'easily annoyed into coercion' to the list. Oh well. What's the decision?"

[Apollymi]

Marisbury wanted what was best for a life not yet quantifiable and Saori wanted to live her own life as she intended. Irrespective of his well-meaning antics, Saori was making decisions that would destroy her life. She knew and understood this as fully as every girl in the world did when they had anything resembling and understanding of the world. But she'd already made her peace with her own actions and had already powered through the pros and cons of the situation and decided to do what she would always do, and bear the brunt of the responsibility for being irresponsible in the first place. Marisbury claimed her decision was unexpected but given he'd been subtly trying to manipulate her into acting the way he wanted since he showed up, she wasn't sure she believed him. She cut her eyes in his direction ad the room changed around him and knew that under other circumstances she definitely would have punched him.

No matter, she'd end up channeling that kind of aggression into something else later. Marisbury even went on to explain the difference in this space and how they'd know, they completed the task as necessary. Fine. "Hai hai," she said to the instructions given. And soon they were alone again and once they were alone again, Kazuhiko decided to speak and when he did it was something snarky which made Saori's brow twitch. "Easily annoyed by coercion. But I weighed the pros and cons and decided that if I am throwing my life away... I might as well do it like I mean it," she said almost sarcastically. "Anyway you said something about bending me over something and I really think I'd like to see you try," that was what she decided upon in the moment. The fastest method possible to get the innocent life to the point it needed to be the most potential benefits and the cons were what they were always going to be in this case and she'd already made peace with her life on this side swirling into nothing. The least she could do would be to have something fun to tell her friends before she disappeared again. Still she stood side eyeing Kazuhiko, she'd given his appearance a fair shake and was willing to simply enjoy a more muscular delinquent Kazuhiko. She needed to lose the tension still wound up in her fist and... settle into what was happening in the here and now.

[Bloodedge]

Walls erected, door sealed, and apparently... correction made. Saori was arguing semantics that Kazuhiko would not bother delving any deeper into. She claimed to be easily annoyed by attempted coercion, but even if that were the case, she'd still dropped right into whatever trap was laid. Actually, Kazu wasn't entirely sure how much of a trap there was. That surprise from Marisbury didn't seem disingenuous at all after his other dealings with Creators. Yes, he was certain the optimal outcome was something more intense... but that didn't seem like a minimum goal at all. "Je vois," he muttered.

Whatever the case, Saori had allegedly considered the positives and negatives of the current arrangement. Her decision was inline with his earlier mention of bending her over, but talk of throwing life away would never sit right with any form of Kazuhiko. His arms were crossed as he turned to face the standing woman directly, looking down into her face with skeptical, narrowed grey eyes. "You think I'm going to do something like that while you think it's throwing your life away? Don't be stupid. As much as that's the best option for me, what's your issue with it? What makes it so important?" he wondered. Of course he'd be jumping at whatever opportunity would land him inside Saori/Martha, but unlike Marisbury and his ilk, all forms of Kazuhiko possessed a deeply-ingrained moral compass that was innately human in nature. "We've got infinite time in here. Might as well use some of it to talk."

[Apollymi]

A French utterance slipping from Kazuhiko's lips made it quite obvious that he was indeed, very much a Frenchman in his current form. More considerations were made about that, but she decided it was best not to question it too much. Saori had figured that it was fine for them to move on from this but apparently, no... that wouldn't be happening. Crossed arms and questions came her way, it seemed she'd slipped a bit in that last speech of hers, accidentally letting her thoughts leak out a bit. "Ah, not delinquent enough to just ignore that... I didn't mean for it to slip out," she admitted looking just a tad sheepish from her normally aggressive state. As for her problems they were quite numerous though according to Kazuhiko they had infinite time so they could well have a conversation. He thought this was the best outcome for him but didn't understand why she thought it was so bad, of course he didn't... she figured such a thing would only actually be understood by a girl who'd felt the full backlash of society.

How would she be phrasing her issues? Well, bluntly but... since it was just the two of them she'd clarify everything but it was even more annoying to think about from start to finish. She began pacing being very mindful of her hands to avoid the extra desire to swing them directly into anyone's body. "First, I should say that I don't think you're a problem or anything. And knowing that you heard that... I understand why we're having this conversation. It's exactly one of those better qualities of yours," she pointed out while pacing. "My problem is basically I am a complicated pessimist. Yeah, that sounds about right. Regardless of all the other magical implications going on here... this world says you're a seventeen year old boy and I am an almost thirty year old woman. I shouldn't have had sex with you the first time. Social norms say I have about 3 reasons I shouldn't have done that thing in the first place aside from that one, but I made that decision already. Marked it off my bucket list, it was something worth doing..." she said giving pause to the whole thing. "Still, to keep doing so is making an active decision to keep violating both social norms and most acceptable moral ones too. I'm the one who should be more responsible about it and that keeps not being the case," she clarified. "And then when I make the right decision, I keep being told I am somehow less right than I should be. It's fucking infuriating. Because, the people telling me this have never had to deal with the outcomes of being the girl and making the not socially acceptable decisions. I already know what it's like... so every time I make a decision I prepare for the backlash. And in this case, the potential negative backlash is, me losing my entire life, with my family, friends, work and future... for the sake of a kid I made on an impulse. And it's like everyone who talks about it doesn't have anything resembling common sense," she said.

"Yeah, I am pretty sure that summarizes it. I say no for those reasons and then I get a whole kids future dangled in front of my face like I'm supposed to make any decision other than what's best for her, because obviously I'm the one who made the impulsive decision to start with... I never thought I'd get this far, sex never actually got to the point of being this kind of dangerous before a couple of days ago. Never figured I'd have kids considering my conditions for acceptable partners are well beyond what is considered normal. Like seriously, I have a date in a couple of days and what I am supposed to do, explain that I keep having sex with a teenager for my teenage couple of days old child and that this is something they'll have to be okay with? Do I explain if this is found out that a teenage boy is actually older than me so this isn't the weirdest thing I could do? I'm not quite dishonest enough to lie, and I am also not quite childish enough to sit here holding hands for infinite time just to avoid something I would accept without unnecessary complications. It's all annoying," Saori explained. There were a few details missing but that was the crux of her issue. An annoying fact about the life of a girl that simply meant that any negative part of this outcome would be hers to bear, yet she still had to make the decision. To be a girl in this world was to lose, constantly.

[Bloodedge]

Kazuhiko was not enough of a delinquent in this form to ignore Saori's words. In truth, he'd never allow himself to be. This was a state likely to shirk any authority not his own, enforce his own rules and abuse advantageous situations. No version of Kazuhiko would disregard a comrade's wellbeing, though. "Never will be. Don't get me wrong; I'll still fuck you stupid. What I won't do, is waste both of our time doing something you think is a bad idea without talking it through first. We've still got other options," he preached.

With that, Saori would be going on a very long tangent about her views and their existing conundrum. Mostly, she lamented the problems encountered on Gaia for the sake of their sexual endeavors. She had some very solid points to make, not the least of which was the list of social standards being broken for a few hours of entertainment. That was always the way. A short amount of time spent serving one's desires could have lifelong consequences. Kazu wasn't one who would add three more problems just to fix what was originally one. One thing that stood out to him, though unmentioned in any direct fashion by Saori, was the continued violation of social standards. She remained attached to life in this world ─ enough to fear ruining it. That, too, was something he could understand. Alas, there were some things that couldn't be undone ─ things that had to be addressed with someone, at some time. Family, friends, work and future... those were things Kazu believed she didn't have to worry about at all.

Once Saori found enough space in her lungs to breathe instead of speaking, Kazuhiko thought to address her concerns in no particular order. It was all sort of jumbled, so he attacked whatever came to mind as it did. "That's the close-minded part. You're too worked-up to think it through properly. I've done that a lot. You don't need to worry about your life. We had sex. If that were going to affect your life, it'd affect mine too ─ even if it wouldn't be as big an effect. Easy answer: we don't let it affect us. Sounds dumb, right? But nothing about the way we speak or act around each other has changed, so where's the danger outside this little circle coming from? I never even considered addressing it unless you wanted to. I'm too old to do something stupid like let you be caught for something I wanted," he said first.

With that rudimentary answer to the awkwardness of a fling out of the way, he moved right on to the date Saori apparently had planned."That one could be a problem, but what of it? If you have a reason to explain what we did to the guy you're seeing, then you have a reason to explain your entire second life anyway. So... why not do that? If you two become that serious, you'll eventually have to anyway. I give full permission to invite anyone you trust with us. If you're worried about their safety, take them back to the sanctum and stay with them; you'll all be safe and happy there. My life is complicated enough as it is. I wanted the sex because you're a bombshell MILF with a ton of attitude. That's not going to change for me, and I won't act like it has. If you don't want to do it, don't do it ─ but that's not going to soften my dick. If you do want it, that's all it has to be. Just let me know. We can wreck each other like two cars on a collision course, then go right back to business as usual. So... screw the magic, screw what 'needs' to happen or what's best. What do you want? Share some of that weight."

[Apollymi]

Kazuhiko confirmed the truth of his identity with the confirmation that he'd heard her and wouldn't be enough of a delinquent to ignore her mental breakdown just to have sex with her. Though he would still have sex with her. He'd been abnormally firm about that particular point since they'd entered the room. It was likely one of the oddest things about this more straightforward form of the man she'd known. Saori's pacing paused for just a moment as she stopped to properly stare at and scrutinize this form of Kazuhiko before she just nodded her head and continued.

Her tirade had gone on much longer than she thought it would and by the end of it, she realized she'd said a lot more than she'd thought she was going to when she opened her mouth. She meant to apologize for that, she'd had no intention of trauma dumping but apparently that wasn't necessary. Though her thoughts had been more disordered than she would have normally allowed them to be for consumption by others, Kazuhiko had no problem following along, nor any figuring out how to address the overbearing concerns of her life. He pointed out that she was being closed-minded and she continued to pace but actively listened to what he had to say. He was right to a great extent, she realized it having actually blurted out all the weird things in her mind already. "Yeah, I did say I didn't think you were a problem or anything. Everything about this situation is worrying to me but that might just be paranoia. And the Sex Devil game me the same advice about something else, I just wasn't thinking about it so openly. I will... concede to mostly freaking out but there is too much outside of the norm to sort through it all. I didn't mean to say so much either..." she said seemingly apologetic. She still really wanted to hit something but in truth she'd been told something similar about a different situation by the Sex Devil. And as a person she was in control of her own decisions and she didn't think Kazuhiko was a bad one.

As for the rest of her concerns apparently her date was considered an actual problem. Apparently, there was an answer to that as well. A tacit ability to simply bring along a person she trusted. A claim that she'd have to explain her second life to such a person anyway so she might as well, explain all the oddities at once. He even came up with some problem solving for potential issues. Still Kazuhiko had nothing but compliments to share and most of them without the complications and oddities surrounding magic or anything like that... but what would be the thing to stop her pacing properly. A mention of sharing her weight. "What a randomly helpful, flattering, weird and wholesome set of things to say to me," she said staring at him blank. "You sound like my friends... Fine. Fine," she managed with a hint of her usual attitude. Technically speaking, whether she realized it or not, this man became one of her friends with his offer and understanding of her random issues. "I'm actually fine with fucking you weird stuff aside. This form of yours does actually suit me and probably more than half the world's female adult population..." she said almost absently. "So wrecked and back to business?" she said in an almost casual manner.

[Bloodedge]

Once he'd spoken, Saori's pacing came to a halt. She stared; almost as if sizing him up, but more like she was reading deeper into him through their conversation. He didn't mind the amount she'd spoken; venting tended to work that way. They had the strangest relationship beyond everything else, but underneath the oddities between them was a powerful core. Sena was going to be fine one way or the other. "It doesn't matter how much you said. It feels good to vent it all, doesn't it? I've been through the same thing this whole time. You're never as alone as you think you are. Open up to someone," he said in an oddly demanding fashion. Kazuhiko left himself open, though it didn't even have to be him. Hayami Saori, even as Saint Martha, should share her psychological burdens.

Mostly, Kazuhiko thought Saori should bring her loved ones along for the magical world ride. Her attachment to this world seemed centered around them, and he didn't agree with separation for no reason. Their safety could be all but assured at the Eternal Sanctum, and Martha was free to go along with them if she wished. He wouldn't be forcibly dragging anyone into the coming battle. As for their current discussion, apparently Kazu sounded like one of Saori's friends. That was a strange thing to say. "Aren't we friends? I always thought so. At this point in life, I'm looking for the benefits," he said coyly. Saori claimed his current form was appealing, not just to her but to half the adult population of women in the world. Would they move directly into something sexual from there? Well, not quite. "Oh you're getting wrecked; that's a given. Gotta get you out of that tracksuit," Kazu said while peeling away his coat and unbuttoning his shirt. The scars already visible on this form were shown to be more numerable as his torso became exposed. "But it's worthwhile to talk business right now. How's this arrangement going? Because I'm not the type who lets go forever. I'll come after you again in the future... hmph. If it's possible."

[Apollymi]

No longer pacing Saori was left to her staring. A rather demanding form of Kazuhiko was brushing off how much she'd let slip out of her mouth. He questioned almost rhetorically how venting felt and claimed that she should be sharing her psychological troubles with someone. He also wasn't so pushy as to demand to be that person and instead found it to be better if she happened to anyone she trusted though obviously he left himself open for it. "I'm a bit too independent for that sort of thing most of the time but... hai," she mentioned looking a bit sheepish. It was likely she'd end up having contact with one or two of her other friends she'd probably be able to better understand some of them by now.

Moving on from that point there was a question about the nature of their friendship. Saori supposed part of her more rigid thinking was that she might have considered them friendly but not necessarily friends over the course of them knowing each other in the other world. "Well, yeah I suppose we are... I didn't think about it like that before..." she admitted without much extra thought, as for his coy statements her eyes cut in his direction but what she found was him peeling himself out of clothes and revealing a scarred and muscular body. While she was in general a lover of tattoos this wasn't anything to scoff at. That half zipped jacket of hers had the zipper being pulled down as she thought over his commentary. "I guess it would depend on the circumstances. Being honest I am not exactly used to this sort of thing happening more than once, so it feels a bit weird to think about it. My own cloudy future aside, I could see myself accepting again if the timing was right," she admitted. Actually, from a point of pure honesty, she'd only ever wanted to have a secondary experience with Kazuhiko or the Sex Devil but her ideations about one time sex events being standard in her life just didn't make that seem like an option. She also wasn't trying to be involved in the oddities of anyone else's weird marriages or lifestyles. But as random one off events she could see the fun and potential. Still her eyes hadn't really moved, she was sizing him up, but this seemed like the kind of experience she couldn't have gotten. The attitude of people with the kind of build Kazuhiko now had was what she looked for but usually the dick didn't match up. Ah, but that wasn't going to be a problem this time either.

[Bloodedge]

He knew how independent Saori was. It was one of her biggest flaws, and a major endearing trait as well. Regardless, she seemed willing to accept sharing burdens. Never one to push beyond reasonable levels, he left it at that. Saint Martha was no liar; she wouldn't just agree to get him off her back. Besides that, they were friends. She may not have given it proper consideration, but if one were to ask Kazuhiko... he'd say they didn't have to be friends in two directions. Whether he was considered a friend or not, those he counted as friends would remain as such. What he wondered, however, was if they would consider each other just a half-step beyond that under the right circumstances.

When his coat fell and his shirt opened, Kazu watched Martha. The way she was looking at him gave every implication of desire, but he knew better than most how one's mind could battle the body and soul. The zipper of Saori's jacket was descending. They were in for a session now, regardless of whatever future lay before them. She was more used to one-time experiences by her own admission, but apart from the reasons behind that past, her future sounded open enough. "Sounds like a deal to me. It'd be a shame to never go another round. We haven't even done that much yet," he said. Those black bandages around Kazu's arms and neck, as well as that loose necktie, would be going nowhere. Even his shirt was just left open as he stepped confidently toward Saori. Kazuhiko was soon standing right in front of the woman, his breeches being pulled down slowly but surely as his eyes traveled up and down her body. "You're moving slowly. That body's hard to resist, you know? Keep taking your time like that, and I'll just rip through the tracksuit to get what I'm looking for." As if to affirm his claim, when Kazu's pants descended toward his knees, his stiffened cock sprung forth. He'd not achieved full firmness yet, but he certainly had more than was necessary this early in their meeting. "But if you're feeling like you don't need those clothes, feel free to keep going slow. It's pretty sexy in its own way."

[Apollymi]

The independence of Saori wasn't something to be taken into consideration. She was however beyond most things a woman of her word, so if she said she would do something, she would. At the very least she'd try to be better about how she handled her own emotional stress and not let it boil over into the territory of problematic. What was problematic however was the undressing of Kazuhiko, which was oddly distracting as he wasn't even getting fully naked but somehow the movements of his body still demanded a certain amount of attention. Regardless, her open-ended offer of acceptance so long as it didn't get in the way of anything else was... agreed upon. That was good, but the cheeky commentary was something which caused an eye roll. That adventurous part of his personality was somehow both cute and annoying. "I suppose, I'll just mentally make peace with the an oddity I wasn't expecting," she said about everything else.

But what of Kazuhiko? His confidence in this form was way beyond that of his light-hearted and more childish self. And what he had to say in it was rather... exciting. She'd not been removing her jacket slowly on purpose, but his words did nothing to speed up her progress. "That is not going to help me get undressed any faster!" she claimed, in an almost haughty way. Actually, she had more of these tracksuits right? The only one she really liked was the one with the rising dragon on the back, other than that she was kind of not too attached to any of the dozens of these things she owned. "Hm, I think I'm going native," she mumbled quietly as she looked down at a throbbing erection, which was still probably the most formidable she'd seen in her life. "Definitely gone native," she commented with her eyes now drawn to the most dangerous thing in her vicinity. How her clothes came off in front of this man was no longer a direct line of thought. No she was more concerned about being bent over something and reamed for a while.

[Bloodedge]

Saori would be making peace with an oddity, but Kazu didn't think it would become such a big deal. He didn't intend to make her another wife, or even a girlfriend for that matter. "You don't have to think about it too much. I won't bother you every day, or even every week... probably. If you need a good session, though, you can look my way whenever you want. Hell, I'll even spar with you if you want," he offered as compromise.

Regarding his mention of her slow stripping, Saori claimed it wouldn't make progress any quicker. That sounded like the words of someone willing to have their clothes shredded to Kazu. Lo and behold, her next words were about going native ─ those words being spoken while she stared brazenly at his exposed groin. Kazu flashed a wide, toothy grin that featured pronounced canines. His next words weren't spoken until after he stepped forward again, snatching Saori by the waist and pressing that 'dangerous thing' she stared at into her side. "That a new way to say going commando? Time's up either way. Let's see what we've got here," Kazu said as his free hand grabbed Saori's track pants at the hip. He pulled roughly to rip them apart on one side with ease, yet with enough care to leave anything underneath intact.

[Apollymi]

Saori had developed something like distraction and in watching Kazuhiko disrobe had taken quite the slow approach to her own. But that wasn't for naught, apparently, there were a few more words to share. Kazuhiko wasn't planning to bug her on any regular basis. It was good to know it wasn't within his thought processes to try adding her to his crazy lifestyle which was also a bit relaxing in that context. Ah, but there was a counter offer on the table as well, she could call him up, and he'd even spar with her... "That's a great fucking compromise!" she was way too excited about the idea of violence but there was a good reason. "I haven't hit something at satisfying strength in days, it makes me antsy," that was probably the last of her confessions for the day. Whatever the case, if she could have a spar, given her own connections between sex and violence, she could probably also easily switch between the satisfaction of fighting and the newfound satisfaction of sex.

Well, Saori thought she'd confessed her last, but it seemed there were a few more confessions left within her. She'd gone native enough to think that a more aggressive start up was exactly what she was looking for and would soon find it being exactly what was offered. There was also a toothy grin and a sudden collapse of the distance between them as her jacket finally came undone. She was wearing beneath it a black sports bra and underneath her pants a black pair of spanks with a grey band which stopped right under her bottom. Well, that wasn't at all what girls were taught was cute. Still, she couldn't say she disliked being manhandled in such a way. "Well, that was nothing resembling a warning!" she exclaimed, but there was nothing truly upset about her words. And moreover there was a little pink tint on her face. "Sorry no such luck. I just put on spanks after my shower. I wasn't expecting my day to go like this..." she murmured. That strange advice that Jeanne was always spouting had never seemed to apply to her, but maybe she should have thought it the rest of the way through. Though now with a throbbing cock against her side, she was sure today was about to take a vivid turn.

[Bloodedge]

It came as no surprise that Saori hadn't utilized her full strength in some time. Even in the magical world, she was notorious for being a heavy hitter. Even a percentage of her physical strength would probably pulverize a punching bag in this world, unless she went through a heavy, heavy regression beforehand. Either way, Kazu would keep in mind the ringing endorsement of that compromise. "Deal. It'll be fun. Hit me as hard as you want," he stated. Kazu knew the fist of Martha was dangerous even to him in his current state, but... he could survive it now more than he could before, so it would be fine.

He'd given more than enough warning about the ripping of Saori's clothes, contrary to her exclamation. "Tais-toi. I told you what would happen," he said. As if to emphasize his earliest point, Kazu forced his lips against Saori's right then. Ah, but there was another confession on the way from her. She didn't throw on anything the general masses were looking for after her post-workout shower. As luck would have it, though, the pair of spanks Saori sported were perhaps perfect for Kazu's current mood. "Haha! It's definitely a you choice. I like it," he said. With that, Kazu pressed that same hand against Saori's mid back. With the other still on her hip, he aimed to hold her lower half steady while pushing the upper half. He did say she'd be bent, after all; they'd have to start over the nearby dresser. "You going to stay like that, or will I have to force it?" he asked while one finger began rubbing against Saori's crotch through those spanks.

[Apollymi]

Saori might get to hit something at a strength that would satisfy her in the near future. It was generally the case, that she didn't get to go all out against opponents in spars, but at least she'd get some contact out of a proper strength individual. As it stood, she hadn't actually made physical contact with anything and her fists in days, as she would indeed pulverize a sandbag with just a tap. A ringing endorsement for fighting and then maybe sex was something she could get behind without much thought.

In the meantime someone else was going to be trying to get behind her. She'd found herself being somewhat teased by Kazuhiko, as the lad claimed that she'd been warned enough, and then quickly applied his lips to her own. Physical contact was indeed something she reveled in so even in this context she found herself a little satisfied. A small sound escaping her throat as that contact was made. But her choice in undergarments wasn't one to impress but was instead one of convenience and functionality. Apparently, it was a her choice and one he liked. "Well, as long as you like it..." she commented absently. Now she was being bent, over a dresser with her hips being held as she was rubbed through those spanks and suddenly finding herself quite twitchy. She was asked something in the meantime, would she stay like this or would he have to force it? "You will definitely have to make me!" she said firmly, she wasn't the type to allow any less contact than she was going for and somehow it felt right to remain a bit argumentative even while in agreement with his actions overall. Ah and with a hand on her loins she had no problem finding herself with building arousal the physical contact seemed to do that for her, along with her skin touching that dresser and the sensation of his hand against her back.

[Bloodedge]

"I only like it because it's got your personality all over it. Besides, you're shapely enough that it doesn't matter if skin's showing here; I can see all I need. But..." Despite his willingness to accept a pair of spanks on Saori, Kazuhiko did come into this meeting with an overarching goal. It seemed, according to Saori herself, that said goal would require effort and forcing from his side of the equation. That much was to be expected from her. Ah, but he didn't imagine it would be much of an issue. That one hand managed to bend her over the dresser, and her body's reaction to his other hand's indirect touch made clear her openness to stimulation. He surely had the ability to force her continued bending with more stimulation, right?

Well, they'd both be finding out soon enough. They originally used combat as foreplay, but not today. Today, he'd be kneeling behind the bent woman, lowering the hand from her back to pinch at her spanks right around the crotch region. With that pinch, he pulled to either side and tore a hole in the garment to unveil Saori's entire undercarriage. Of course, the current angle also provided a certain positional leverage. It took nothing from that moment on for Kazu to dive face-first into her folds, tongue at the ready to lap away at a slick pocket of fresh as if he'd already been at it for several minutes. He'd seen enough times a reaction to rapid stimulation, and theorized that it would work to keep Saori in position and... reasonably softened in a manner of speaking.

[Apollymi]

A clear observation and more of those oddly flattering words came from this version of Kazuhiko's mouth, "But..." oh. That didn't actually require an answer. It seemed that he was content to rip those open from the bottom. Well, she had dozens of these things anyways, she'd already decided the clothes meant nothing. No she wouldn't be remaining in this position she didn't think, except... he took knee behind her and began lapping at her folds. Saori's eyes widened and a moan escaped her lips. That was quite different and the lack of care taken to start such a thing was well beyond what Saori could consider normal. "Uuuah!~"

After that sound escaped her mouth she found herself relaxing into the attention. Well, that wasn't quite right, no. As this kept happening, her hips back shifted but her body remained bent over that dresser even as her knees weakened and she approached orgasm from a type of stimulation which was not often presented. Instead her hips were wiggling against Kazuhiko's face as her body moved towards orgasm and Kazuhiko was rewarded with Sudachi flavored mana for breakfast. Eventually though breakfast proper would be served as orgasm swept Saori and gave a flush to her already slickened loins and she... had her knees buckle under the pressure that release. This was less violent than normal, but didn't lack the physicality that she enjoyed.

[Bloodedge]

There were no more words from Kazuhiko. Once his tongue made contact with Saori's loins, he proceeded to do nothing but lick and suck away for a seemingly endless amount of time. By the time his efforts yielded a rush of sudachi flavor to signal forward progress, Kazu was fully immersed in other successes. Saori had indeed been kept in position ─ even goaded further into it as he felt the backpedaling of her body into his face. Such was only more reason for his efforts to continue, and eventually even advance.

Kazu was not idle at all either. As time passed, many different advancements were made. Some moments would consist of two hands upon the saint's arse. Others featured an inserted tongue, or perhaps even a finger or two. In some cases, he even had her labia dragging between his lips. Kazu wasn't in a state of need this time around. This time, he was acting on desire alone... and he'd enjoy himself to the point of satisfaction, whether Sena's core was in its complete state or not. Uninterrupted, Kazu's face would be buried in the purple-haired woman's undercarriage for hours in this little pocket dimension outside of time. Clearly, he had no need of a rush. . .

[Apollymi]

No rush and no immediate need to sate anything but an existing desire. That wasn't something normal to someone like Saori. She was a very controlled individual with specific ideations in mind. As such the amount of attention paid to her loins in the aftermath of that first orgasm was more surprising than anything else. She'd not even fully recovered and the man behind her was still lapping away at her loins. And it would only get worse. The dresser she'd been bent over would be used as support. And her legs and knees would shake almost uncontrollably as hours ticked on. Why?

Well, that was easy, there was a slew of changing tactics. Different sensations and feelings. Some teasingly shallow, some deep enough to elicit moans and all of them causing multiple orgasms over the course of the passing hours. Her loins reached a state of pure saturation, more than she was used to feeling and even in that slicked state she could feel tongue and fingers doing all they needed to for her to reach that sweet point of bliss. But with this came another realization. The longer such an activity went on, the emptier the feeling became, an ache developed deep within as a desire to be filled sprang up. Desiring sex was easy, and one would initially think that what all that was necessary was the sensation of orgasm. But that wasn't quite it. There was more to be had and no rush in sight, but still that dull ache that came with empty orgasms would leave this woman panting over the dresser as if she'd run for hundreds of kilometers. "Fuck! You aren't going to keep doing this to me!" she barked. "Get to fucking me already!" yes, those were the demands of one who wasn't passive completely but who was being driven to madness by foreplay alone. She said this even as her legs shook uncontrollably amid a recent orgasm.

[Bloodedge]

Kazuhiko was relentless in this form. He was the one who would consciously drive a partner to overstimulation, relishing in the satisfaction of doing so. In this case, even when Saori seemed to be holding herself up by the dresser alone, he didn't intend to stop. Of course there were magical benefits to this. He was becoming more attuned to Saori's mana, which would further help the offspring they were evolving via penetration of some sort. None of that mattered to Kazu, however. He was here to enjoy himself; Sena could have been completed with any amount of physical contact after all.

Only one thing apart from his own whims could stop him. Saori spoke, demandingly as it were. She'd grown too tired of the emptiness that came with this foreplay. He couldn't blame her; Kazu himself had been hanging on to a powerful itch since before they began. His tongue retracted, and Saori would feel the upturn of his lips against her nether. "Oui, Maîtresse~" he said teasingly. With that, Kazu rose. A straight, upward path left Kazu in the perfect position to have his shaft rubbing under Saori's folds by the time he stood fully. One hand gripped his cock, and the other took the back of Saori's neck as he leaned into her ear. "But if you fall to your knees, it'll be your turn," he warned while thrusting to rub against her dampened flesh pocket. He didn't seem to be leaving much by way of options ─ instead issuing a very direct challenge. With that hanging in the air, Kazu stabilized himself to thrust his way into her core. The initial entry was rough and swift, but from there would begin the slower process of exploring her womb. As it stood, he wouldn't stop until his pelvis felt the soft-yet-firm impact of her ass ─ after which he'd be seeking that impact again and again with every pump he took.

[Apollymi]

Relentless was definitely a good way to describe this form of Kazuhiko. In addition to the added maturity of the form it was somehow both very much the same and very different from his base self. Both individuals had decided that it wasn't necessary to try too hard to do something about that baby of theirs. Any amount of activity between the pair of them would likely help that situation. But between getting the baby where it needed to be and the end of their time in this space there was a lot of time to be filled. And before that time was filled Saori herself wanted to be filled. It would seem that Kazuhiko had been eating his fill so far and she'd been left with achy and empty insides. But upon being given a demand she felt a smirk which she'd attribute to his own satisfaction against her loins. He also spoke more French which definitely did nothing but cause her loins to twitch. Playing at student and teacher had been their thing before, he hardly counted as such now, but something about that teasing tone was... gratifying.

Ah, but that wasn't all. Soon enough there was a cock between her legs and a hand against the back of her neck. Kazuhiko was leaning over her and saying something... if she fell to her knees it would be her turn? Though performing fellatio wasn't something she had a great deal of experience with, she'd done it a time or two in the past without complaint. And given the sheer number of orgasms she'd had, she had no reason to say no... this was especially true when magical world logic was applied. "Hm? Well I'd have to fall to my knees~" she said in a challenging manner. She'd managed to hold for the duration, it wasn't like it was about to stop now. Even as a swift entrance had him within her core and her body trembling as she yelped. "Hyuck!" A swift entrance with all that extra contact could easily cause an orgasm long before he began poking around inside her womb and rubbing against her insides properly. But violence was still how she understood most things, and her entire core tightened around the unruly cock which would be found pummeling her. Her hands were casually against the wall... as said pounding began to cause the softness of her ass to meet his pelvis. It would only be a matter of time before not just tightening but a bit of movement of her hips occurred. Going with motions was natural enough, Saint Martha did possess the riding skill.

[Bloodedge]

Kazuhiko issued his most recent challenge with a great deal of understanding. It was just as much a challenge taken unto himself as it was one given to Saori. They'd be here for ages if he tried to wear her down physically. Using anything magical didn't seem right either, so his approach would instead be... for sensory overload. If the feeling was rerouted from Saori's extremities to her core, he had a more reasonable chance. Another thing he had... was the belief in his own ability. "You will have to fall to your knees. When you do, I'll let that end of you rest for a bit~" he said as if her falling was certain.

And so began the actual sex segment of their encounter. The initial hiccup and orgasm of Saori were signs for Kazu to appreciate. They were the first signs of a possible future collapse, and he... was feeling particularly offensive. Saori favored combat, so surely she understood. When an enemy's shield arm buckled under the first assault, the time was ripe to strike again. So then... strike again, he did. When Saori decided to meet his thrusts with her own body, he angled upward in her womb. That tightening was nothing new, and indeed only contributed to the pull of gravity Kazu's dick provided. To fill completely while also drawing every nook and cranny into place was the way he operated unconsciously.

Consciously though, his efforts showed elsewhere. The hand on Saori's neck crept upward, cupping the crown of her head as fingers slipped between purple locks. It was with that grasp that he aimed to turn Saori's head toward his own. "You're always cute when you're aggressive. Even better when you're letting it out," he commented. Kazu's free hand was also on the move. He wouldn't be waiting around or making suggestions, direct or otherwise. He wanted Saori's mouth, so he grabbed her by the chin and used a thumb to pull at her bottom lip ─ all while slamming into her from behind. Once he'd pulled that lip down enough, his tongue would be en route to the warmth of her maw.

[Apollymi]

Kazuhiko was bringing a very different energy to this round of sexual activity with Saori. And with this man proving himself at every turn and event she was more certain that this kind of interaction was exactly what he could expect from a wide range of the population. Right now, the confidence he spoke with and teasing nature of his statement had her internally pulsing at the thought. She really didn't think she was into fellatio but she was very interested in what would be leading up to it, in this case. "You sound so sure..." she said in an amused manner. It was at least worth looking forward to, and her legs were strong surely she had some time before they gave out regardless.

Well, she did have some time, but that time was also being mediated by the man's natural ability. Her body felt like it was internally shaped to what was inside it, and beyond that the feeling of him plunging in and out of her wouldn't be the only thing she felt for a while yet. Her hair soon hand fingers in it that she could feel near her scalp and her head was being turned as he kept moving his hips. Even with her own body fighting back she knew, she'd already begun to spiral. Ah, but it was great to feel and she wouldn't think anything less of it. And soon enough her face was turned to the side and she was looking into Kazuhiko's more rugged and mature face. And what did he have to say...

"Cute?" she questioned. She couldn't remember the last time she'd been called something so soft. The question was asked aggressively but the sensation within her core and a newly developed thumping hinted that she might have enjoyed that too. No matter what though, it seemed that Kazuhiko was content to have his way, and with the energy he was giving, she was content to let him have it. A thumb opened her mouth and soon after his tongue was in there. But it'd find no friendly warmth and instead be wrestled. It was outrageous that he was putting up this much of a fight, but also great in ways she couldn't explain. If he had this sort of energy the first time he spoke to her about something like this, she would have accepted without hesitation. She'd have to remember to share that information with him, this was the kind of energy women needed from men they trusted. Her whole body was coming to life, and repeatedly she'd find herself convulsing on a shaft buried deep within her body. Multile times would she orgasm, moaning her content into his mouth sucking on his tongue and aggressively meething his lips. Yes... alll of this was fine.

[Bloodedge]

Kazu sounded so certain of himself simply because he had every reason to be, and this particular incarnation wouldn't look for reasons to be modest. If he put forth enough effort, he knew the potential for overpowering results. Just the same, he knew the potential for danger... but they weren't exactly on Gaia; he just had to find the right level. "You'll see why," he assured.

Before any new techniques were applied, there was a question... sort of. Saori had an outward reaction to being called cute. Kazu fully meant that assertion, though that wasn't all. He offered response after a momentary break in the ensuing battle of tongues. "Yes, cute. What? Cute and sexy at the same time is a thing, you know?" he replied cheekily. One more lash against her tongue preceded one more statement. "And you're doing it," he added. With that, he'd be following through on Saori's latest climax. A bit of winding added to his thrusts allowed an equal amount of swirling within Saori's core. Such would normally result in pushing against her walls in alternating fashion, but Kazuhiko's constitution allowed a bit more than that. Where one side was pushed, would-be void space was simultaneously pulled form the other end. Deviants would say things along the lines of turning someone's insides to putty; Kazuhiko did so in a literal sense with no conscious effort of his own. He'd even keep that up while battering away, fighting and sucking Saori's tongue here and there between. It didn't matter how long he had to commit. Whether it took minutes, hours, days or eons, there was time worth committing.

[Apollymi]

Kazuhiko was so full of confidence that it was hard to deny him. Truly, if he'd approached every situation with this lack of modesty while maintaining his better qualities he could do or have anything he wanted. This was the full potential of an individual like him, and more appealing to people like Saori than she could even explain. Of course, there were spiritual explanations for this sort of thing, but none of that truly mattered to what they were doing. "Uh, the fuck is this..." she muttered. This was definitely the person she could call a comrade.

But beyond her own outbursts there was still whatever was going on within her insides. She was still kissing him and being near surprised that she'd been called cute. Not many could even think to do so, nor had anyone in years. He had something to say about it before a change in his actions. Cute and sexy at the same time... that was the assertion of the lad currently causing her knees to wobble with force that she didn't understand could happen. "Ugh, Shut up! Who told you to talk to me like that!" of course that would be her response, having something like that said to her was beyond embarrassing. There was a change as he swatted her tongue a bit with his. Truly she was hilariously contrary but also couldn't help herself. Rare was it to embarrass someone like Saori and he succeeded simply by virtue of confidence and applied word usage. What about her core though? A building orgasm happening because of a swirling motion which didn't fit a normal explanation of physics. She was sure something should have felt empty in turn but it didn't. No. Instead she felt near constant fullness, her loins wouldn't help but accommodate and nothing about the tightness of her core or flexing from this angle was lightening the load. All of her control went back to her core, and when she lost it, and orgasm washed over her, those weakness of hers wobbled like she'd been squatting maximum weight for twenty years straight. Ah, but she wouldn't be giving up, several courses of this could happen, several hours or days, and several orgasms before the one that came with an audible scream an a weakening of her knees that she couldn't stand through. "Aaaah, FUCK!~"

[Bloodedge]

Someone did tell Kazu he could speak to the woman the way he did. Saori would have her answer mere moments after her outburst ─ all while Kazu continued holding her chin and pressing her lip. "You did. When you decided you liked it, you told me to keep going. Remember?" he teased. And so began a seemingly long stint of plunges, swirls and the like. Kazu didn't care to keep track of how much time was passing, but he did continuously take note of climaxes experienced by Saori.

Eventually, his efforts were paying dividends. One screaming orgasm from Saori accompanied a very noteworthy loss of stability. That was precisely what Kazu had been looking for. "Haah?" he muttered. Just to see if the milestone had been properly passed, Kazu promoted another movement. He stepped back, pulling at Saori by the hair to move her away from the dresser. He wouldn't be allowing any free support if now was the time for her legs to give way. He would, however, ensure any collapse wasn't so sudden or impactful. "Careful. Turn me on too much, and I might just come looking for you sooner next time," he warned.

[Apollymi]

The demands of Saori weren't going to be unmet. That was a very unusual thing to have happen. Even so, it would seem that her questions were her own to answer, at least... that was Kazuhiko's stance. The rather cheeky mature version of him, claimed that she'd been the one to give him permission to talk to her the way he did, by telling him to continue and liking it. "That's... ugh," she couldn't even get out a proper argument. She had told him to keep going. And what was more she didn't dislike how he spoke to her either. It was quite a confusing thing to realize. Whatever, there was time for introspection at later, now was a time for fun.

Speaking of the fun, eventually everything he did culminated in quite the heavy orgasm. She'd been placed on that dresser ages ago, and had been using it to support herself. Her legs turned into jelly and it seemed that she wasn't the only one who noticed. Kazuhiko's more mature self, seemed to be quite interested in that sort of thing. Could she stand though? Well, she wasn't going to be given time to properly regain her footing. "Careful? It's only been a day to begin with, deal it it!" she mentioned as her legs wobbled and gave way. Well, it'd been one hell of a session so far and even she wasn't exactly sure how long they'd been going at it already. Even so, she remembered that she'd thought that this wasn't the worst possible outcome whenever it popped up. So here she was staring up at him with an expression that could only be described as... bitchy. "Well? Hurry up, I'm not going to wait around down here forever!" she snapped at him, not willing to remain in such a position for long if she wasn't going to be occupied. This choice was his and she was willing to allow it, she'd met the conditions of the switch after all, and wasn't unsatisfied when it happened.

[Bloodedge]

Just as Kazu expected, there was eventually no further supportive use to Saori's legs. He knew it to be just an eventuality, with the only question being in regards to time taken. The outcome, however, was no less brilliant than he'd hoped it would be. Ah, but his warning saw to the return of Saori's abrasive demeanor. Had it been only a day? He couldn't tell. "It'll be a year if you keep looking at me like that~" he teased. That bitchy expression she used to stare up at him couldn't have been meant to arouse, but that was all it did. Even with a nonchalant smile on his face, Kazu moved as if a shock or chill struck his spine in that moment.

What's more, Saori was outright rushing him. Kazu hadn't even finished walking around to her fore by the time she began barking orders. As for her not waiting around in the floor forever... she was right. He didn't expect her to do that, but Kazu had another quip to share by the time his drenched cock was held in front of her face. "I doubt you will. But you'll be waiting down there until your legs start working again. This is a huge moment for me; I'm going to appreciate it," he stated. With that, he was shifting his rod about, rubbing its glans against Saori's bottom lip and staring endlessly down into her face. Already, he was throbbing with excitement. "Tastes like sudachi. Give it a try~"

[Apollymi]

A year if she kept looking at him the way she was currently? Well, it wasn't as if she'd intended to stop what she was doing. She couldn't do so consciously. She was abrasive and aggressive until she wasn't. Those who were fully able to experience a version of Saori that wasn't abrasive were growing steadily in number, but also... not very numerous. Whatever the case, Kazuhiko would never be one who received only the soft version, it could be said that even the mature version of him rubbed her the wrong way, or the right one if they were talking about it in specific contexts. That little chill like movement which happened while she stared only proved it, there was a certain weakness to her attitude that most people maintained and it just an invitation for her to keep being aggressive. Blood in the water... as some would call it.

Ah, but she wasn't alone in her behavior. According to Kazuhiko, Saori would be waiting until her legs worked and he'd be enjoying. Of course he would, she wasn't as innocent as someone like him, she knew the dreams of men and breaking people with bitchier attitudes. "Appreciate all you like, but I'm not going to wait around..." she commented not losing her own abrasive nature. She also knew by experience most could not do it. So, here she was, at the receiving end of something fairly new to her own experiences, with a cheeky man rubbing the tip of his cock against her lower lip. Oh well, she'd be bound to open up her mouth again regardless, but not because she didn't already know what it tasted like. She was more than well aware of how she hit the senses of others, "I am aware. I don't need convincing," Still haughty she managed to be as her mouth opened and her tongue extended. It'd been quite a while since the last time she gave a blow job, but she at least had the pointers of her original friend group and the added ones from Kaguya given the magical world additives to understand what was important. The sudachi flavored mana that was her own coated her tongue and filled her palate, but there was a hidden almost nutty flavor somewhere below. With that in mind her cheeks collapsed as she began sucking him into her mouth while accosting him with her tongue. With his body in front of her, she'd use his thighs for stability all the while staring up into his face with that same bitchy expression.

[Bloodedge]

Once again, Saori claimed she wouldn't be waiting around. She wouldn't have to; Kazu himself wasn't feeling very patient either. "Well, obviously your mouth still works," he quipped. Kazu had already started learning how different people brought different things to similar experiences. Saori proved herself to be a whole new level of that very concept. She brought such bite, such snark, such pure emotion not necessarily linked to the sex acts themselves. Her partner could be immersed, distracted and surprised all at once in the right situation.

In this specific situation, Kazu was laser-focused. This truly was a colossal moment for him. It had nothing to do with any ulterior motives or some bucket list, but everything to do with this moment being a perceived impossibility that may have crossed his mind a few dozen times more than necessary. This new life that he once found so jarring, was more and more becoming the best life to live. Things only got better in the exact moment Saori's tongue made contact with his cock. He didn't even have a chance to comment before her lips closed around it, concave cheeks and all. Hands upon his thighs was somehow a nice touch ─ especially with those spiteful eyes staring up into his face. From Saori's perspective, what she could see was the strangest mix of excitement, confidence, anticipation and... a bit of cheekiness.

[Apollymi]

Kazuhiko and Saori were having a good time. Saori had come to understand that this more mature version of Kazuhiko had the kind of attitude and general personality she enjoyed and because of this, she was having a much better time than she would have normally been capable of. Even with the switch of positions which placed her int he more, subservient role, she wasn't exactly feeling very subservient. It was often that she found herself fellating someone, but she had at least the base knowledge and attitude not to be horrible at it.

That constant staring into Kazuhiko's face, wouldn't be shifting at all. Without speaking she had no real way of knowing of such a thing was going well without a few visuals. She was using his legs to balance her upper body and moving her head back and forth with consistency. Even within her mouth her tongue was moving as well. So much so that eventually the only sudachi left was that of her own mouth and she'd gotten to some kind of nutty flavor against his skin. Oh well, she supposed she'd be finding otu the truth of that at some point in the future. Her face was gaining redness and her work with her mouth would continue. What did she see in Kazuhiko's face? Well it definitely wasn't disapproval or anything like that... given this she'd simply continue though at some point she'd find her mouth a bit too full and need to swallow all that built up salvia. Doing this had her taking him much further back into her mouth than normal and swallowing. After being told that she could take anything she wanted into herself, a little test was well worth the effort. She chose her own mind and body over conventions all the time, so pushing past her gag reflex was something she could only take as a triumph, even if sucking dick wasn't a primary function of her life. She'd add it into the other techniques to be used against the lad as such things only ended one of two ways, by expulsion or tiring of it and she was sure men didn't simply tire of such things in the same way women did.

[Bloodedge]

Saori had much more than the knowledge to not be horrible at fellating a man. At this point in life, Kazu could consider himself a master of receiving such services, given the list of women he'd received them from. Though not one to compare in any negative way, he could certainly give Saori a raving review, whatever her own opinion was. She wouldn't have to rely on visual confirmations, either; Kazuhiko was always very free with acknowledgement of others' abilities. "You're really good at this. You do a good job keeping consistent. Everything you put your body to, you do well," he praised earnestly.

Lo and behold, things were soon to become even more intense for Kazuhiko. As fate would have it, these acts of service always had to evolve at some point. Saori doing so came with an air of aggression he was very accustomed to, but a transition that was entirely new. He even quirked a brow as she sucked him deeper into her mouth, his hips acting of their own accord and thrusting in a shallow way. Time would pass as such, and Kazu's efforts would only become more conscious. He would eventually be found with a hand atop Saori's head, thrusting into her mouth with purpose. Several minutes had passed at least, but to whatever end... that almond flavor had already begun entering Saori's mouth in liquid form. Moments after that began, Saori would find herself at the receiving end of the full burst. Ah, but Kazu was never that rude, even in present form. He offered a bit of slack to Saori's head, along with a verbal warning. "Ready? You already know what to expect," he said, leaving Saori to take his load in whatever way she preferred.

[Apollymi]

It was interesting, Saori could count the number of times she'd performed such an act, and it was less than a handful including this moment. Even so, what she'd be receiving from Kazuhiko wasn't just his facial expressions and the like, but instead... verbal praise. He claimed consistency in whatever she put her body into, how strange. Even so, she'd known Kazuhiko long enough to know that praise that came from him wasn't empty. He wasn't a liar nor one who gave false compliments to manipulate. Such information made moments where he acted as such, surprisingly wholesome. Even now, Saori's face reddened more but she didn't stop what she was doing. Far be it from her to let a bit of praise distract her from the task at hand. No... she'd do what every normal adult did, bury that until she needed a mental pick-me-up at some other time.

And some other time would be far displaced. Her actions didn't stop, and her advancements only seemed to encourage a bit of difference. She supposed there was something nice about the idea that Kazuhiko hadn't tried to force himself in anyway down her throat until it was obvious it was something she was fully aware of... it definitely fit into the nice guy persona, which seemed directly contradictory to his current look. Soon enough there was a hand atop her head, and his hips were thrusting into her mouth quite a bit. It led to a certain rhythm of movement and a certain amount of force, being pulled in, pushing out, moving her tongue swallowing on his cock when it made certain depths. It was oddly fulfilling in this way, and she was even occasionally getting a hint of almonds which she knew to mean he was about ready to burst. And once more he proved himself something of a gentleman who warned of the coming problem to allow her the ability to take said expulsion the way she wished. In her mouth or all over her upper body were the only real options. In response to this warning she was appreciative but he only thing that showed on her face was a roll of her eyes. Well, it wasn't like her attitude was about to stop just for this. But in this case she'd take it in her mouth as it seemed to be something she desired and unlike other such instances, she'd actually swallow a great deal of that almond flavored liquid. She swallowed quite a few mouthfuls before pulling away but still she felt quite accomplished in her own talents at this point. What was more, she was pretty sure the strength ofher legs had returned to a pretty great extent. "It's really not bad but that still feels weird to do. My brain isn't wired for magic," she said in observation.

[Bloodedge]

Kazuhiko was just conscious enough of consequences to avoid forcing them with his actions. With Saori's attitude toward sex, he doubted she did something like this many times. He wouldn't be one to make it a bad decision this time, if it could be helped. Just the same, he didn't want to ruin his own future opportunities. His load was inhumanly explosive in multiple ways; surely any of her previous experiences fellating someone, if there were any, didn't involve something so extreme. As such... he gave warning. Much to his physical satisfaction, that warning was not shied away from. Saori seemed fully motivated to take him straight to the mouth, without even withdrawing. The end result was Kazu grasping at her head again, as if to ground himself by using it as leverage.

Kazu's breathing was erratic throughout ejaculation. Each swallowing motion of Saori's throat warranted a throb, and even a tremble through the rest of his body. One could even call those movements small jerks forward. "Hnnah!" he moaned audibly. It took Kazu a moment to bounce back. In that time, Saori offered her commentary about the strangeness of swallowing magical semen. "I've got no experience before the magic, but even I agree it's all weird. Still glad you did it. Merci~" he said while retreating. Kazuhiko offered a playful bow to the woman, noting the strengthening connection of sub-cores in Sena's display nearby. Well, he'd lost no firmness; the yet incomplete state of growth in Sena was just another excuse. "Legs working yet? We're not nearly done here."

[Apollymi]

Consciously or unconsciously, the right balance was achieved. It was in general a good mark for men everywhere that such acts managed to be completed without feeling forced. And true to his own thoughts it wasn't the sort of thing often done by Saori, but she didn't mind it, in this situation. Her motivation held even through a bit of extra grabbing of her head, and the continued throbbing within her mouth and throat. Ah, but all was well as she was eventually released and he took a moment to catch his breath. She could take great satisfaction in doing that and having it turn out the way it should, whether she felt fully responsible or not. When she commented on the oddity, Kazuhiko spoke on it as well. He had no experience with sex before it was a magically enhanced thing, but claimed even with magic as his only point of reference he though it was weird. Still he was pleased it had happened that way and thanked her for it. She looked up at him with a raised brow, she'd keep an initial wandering commentary to herself. "Don't thank me for that..." she managed sounding a little cross but also a bit sheepish.

Moving on from that he playfully bowed and she only scoffed but there was a little upturn of her lips. Perhaps she found him a bit more amusing than she'd willingly admit. She also took a look at the cores of their soon to be daughter and knew they weren't quite bonded enough. That being said, at this point it didn't really matter, as for the state of her legs. "Yeah, it's not like I skip leg day or anything..." she said extending her arm for a hand up. Once she was standing again she'd stretch almost casually. "What's next though?" she asked, she'd been bent over for a couple of reasons and on her knees, but the flow of this situation didn't dictate any particular outcomes. Anything could happen so she was willing to be a bit flexible about what came next.

[Bloodedge]

According to Saori, she was not to be thanked for a blowjob. There was no way she thought that would discourage Kazu. He was grateful, and he would express it. "You did something you didn't have to do ─ something you seemed like you didn't want to do when we were talking earlier. You're getting thanks for it," he demanded. The fact that she considered it weird in the aftermath only furthered his need to express gratitude.

Regarding Saori's legs, there was more snark. She extended a hand while claiming she never skipped leg day. While reaching down for that hand and offering a supportive lift, Kazu took the time to look at the legs they discussed. "Obviously. You could crush melons with those things," he said. As for what came next... Kazu happened to keep hold of the hand he'd taken. He used that hold to pull Saori all the way into himself, forcing the closest embrace including an arm wrapped around Saori's midsection. He'd keep that hold in place while backpedaling toward the bed. "Next? I like it turn-based. You can try crushing me with those legs if you want. Promise I can handle it♥~" he flirted. Whatever happened next was left in Saori's capable hands. He reached the bed's edge, but he did not take a place on it. He could sit, lie down, or remain standing; it didn't matter which. What did matter, was the interest in seeing the extent of the legendary Saint Martha's ability. "You classed Rider, right? I'll be your mount whenever you like~"

[Apollymi]

Kazuhiko was still himself even with that more mature form and snarky behavior. Nothing made this more obvious than his commentary about the thanks that Saori claimed she didn't need for her offering of fellatio. He all but forced the thanks upon her, using the logic that she did something she didn't have to do, that it looked like she didn't want to do... "Mendoukusei, that's a really you thing to say," she said rubbing her head a bit. She didn't much see the point in that sort of thing for herself, but she was a fair person. "Fine, do what you want," she said. If he wanted to thank her she had no real means to stop him. And while she understood his logic there were a few reasons she didn't see it as necessary in this case. Regardless, they were still having fun and she'd continue on that.

When asked about her legs, she'd been snarky, but also given a hand up with another set of compliments. "I've done it before," she said about crushing melons but there was something almost prideful in that admission. She always found those kinds of moments amusing, so she wouldn't be denying her physical abilities ever. As she stretched she found herself pulled into an embrace. How odd, but when making contact with his form she could only look a bit surprised. In any other circumstance, if someone had pulled her in like that, she likely would have punched them but here and now, her guard was a bit lower than normal. He moved them towards the bed, standing in front of it and keeping her close. When she asked what was next he claimed she could try crushing him with her legs. He claimed he could take it and flirted with her to that point. "That's a dangerous statement," she stated honestly. He wanted to take turns and that was very much like him and he brought up her class as Rider and she knew the most effective way to handle the situation. Saori was a special case though, even as a human on Alaya she'd been classed as a rider without allocating anything to the skill, her natural leaning made her capable of Riding and taming dragons which she was certain made her dangerous in such a position of power when added to her physical prowess. in her mind, that dick of his seemed perfectly mountable but, it was still risky. Her eyes narrowed as she looked and him, "If you're sure you want that... I'll do it, but... if your dick breaks you're explaining it to the other girls," with that she washed her hands of the situation and turned into him, placing her hands on his shoulder and pressing him down into the seated position. Once that happened she'd be found straddling him her body lined up over his cock as she stared into his face. "Last chance~" she mused, knowing that if she settled into this ride she wouldn't be stopping until she found satisfaction.

[Bloodedge]

Saori had indeed crushed melons between her legs before. Oh, to be a melon, Kazu thought while still staring down. The rest of her track pants had long since been torn away, and barely anything was left of the spanks. As such, he had full view of Saori's thighs. "You're making me add things to the list," he said. To have his head or dick between thighs like hers was always a dream, whether he realized it or not. Perhaps they'd get around to that during this session, or perhaps... he'd save it for a later time. Regardless, Kazu knew what he wanted now. Saori herself didn't believe it was such a grand idea, however, granting him chances to back out even as she coerced him into sitting to be straddled.

His was the responsibility to explain to the others if Saori broke his cock. He fully believed her capable of doing something like that, but doubted he would fall victim. The intensity of those warnings, though... it made him think she must have had a bothersome past. Kazu stared into the woman's face. Why so many chances to change his mind? "You've never been able to go all-out before, have you?" he asked. One thing Kazuhiko never liked was someone having an inability to give their all to something that gave joy. Even though he doubted he'd suffer injury... if doing so was the risk taken by letting Saori push herself to new heights, he'd take that damage every time. "I'll be fine. Give me all you've got with no worries. If it breaks... no, that won't happen. If I let that happen, I'd miss out on seeing you enjoy yourself next time. There's too much I want to do with you for me to allow that♥~"

[Apollymi]

According to Kazuhiko the confirmation that Saori had once crushed a melon with her thighs made him add things to his list. At this point, she was quite sure that men had death wishes. She had to assume some sort of mental lapse to make someone want to put their head between someone's thighs when they'd admitted to being able to crush a melon. Human heads weren't that sturdy normally and she definitely had the experience in life now to know that information. "I don't know how to take that..." Saori said aloud.

Saori gave Kazuhiko plenty of warnings and the full ability to back out of this particular situation. Placing her in the driver's seat so to speak wasn't necessarily a good idea in her own experience. In general if she could move her own hips of her own accord completely someone was in danger. Though her experiences in the last couple of days gave a bit of hope, one of them had been situations in which she'd taken more than what was needed. She'd not allowed herself that kind of freedom with someone else's body. Deep within there was still a bit of trauma surrounding such a thing. Of course, Kazuhiko wasn't exactly dumb especially not in his current from he seemed to understand where her base reprehension came from. "I was a monster long before the magical world," she explained. The truth of the matter was, that there weren't many who matched up her physically when she was younger, and one of the few times she got past the start she hadn't been able to find satisfaction, instead that night ended up with a hospital trip, a night lamenting even trying to have sex in the first place, and... a lesbian experience. Well that was too much information to share for no reason.

So, she waited giving that time to back out but... much to her surprise he simply claimed it wouldn't be backing out. No, he claimed that he wouldn't break and that she should give it all she had. He claimed that if he let himself break, he'd not get to see her having fun and he didn't want that. He wanted to have fun with her next time too. Saori found herself looking down into Kazuhiko's face while her own blushed just a little. She felt something odd in her chest, like an abnormal beat, and came to a unique understanding. She knew in this moment, exactly why the girls outside were in the process of making the choices they were. "Sou ka, I didn't expect to hear something like that... but I suppose you fit the bill already," she mused while leaning in she pecked his lips. She felt he deserved that for making such a friendly offer even to his own potential detriment. Her own friends had once told her they could help her with the sadness she had surrounding her sex life and offered themselves to the situation. Odd though that was... it'd done what was necessary to help Saori out of her shell. If such a moment existed now, she supposed she had no choice but to take him at his word. He didn't lie anyway. And with their bodies already lined up, she began to sink down onto his manhood. She was kneeing with her legs on either side of his torso beginning to squeeze both externally and internally as she worked him into the tightness of her properly muscle controlled body. Such was somehow far tighter than any other method of entry like the muscles of her abdomen were simply always tensed from this exact angle and it contributed directly to the tightness of her sex. The oddity of this was, she hadn't tightened up all... it would be really obvious if she did.

[Bloodedge]

"However you like," Kazu replied without hesitation. It didn't matter how Saori took his words; it only mattered how she took his actions. There was no effort to reject any ideas present, so he'd keep them logged for later. For now, he was more concerned with the development of something Saori had never gotten the full enjoyment of. He'd seen a number of women take to riding and seemingly find unspeakable pleasure in it. If she was missing out on that potential, there was a problem in need of rectification. Her problem extended beyond Alaya into her original life. The more Kazu learned about this, the worse it seemed. No way was he backing down now; there were too many reasons to chug forward.

Well, there was nothing for him to actually do. Saori was ultimately the one who had a movement to make, but first came the reddening of her face again. That sort of reaction kept happening around Kazu lately, even more so than during his random adventures of the past millennium. As for the transition itself, Saori's descent began in moments. Such a smothering experience it was; he would have assumed it was an anal insertion if not for the obvious wetness of it all. "Hngh─alright. Sign me up for something new and unexpected, I guess," he commented with an extended wince and accompanying clench. There was a plan he needed to execute, so he'd find a momentary distraction with that. Saori still had a top on; that couldn't stand. Well, he'd just casually go about grabbing her shirt and splitting it across the center to bare an unsurprising sports bra. That would have to be torn as well.

[Apollymi]

Kazuhiko claimed that Saori could take things as she liked. Well, she intended to do that but... it was quite dangerous as a thing to say given what they were already discussing, "Hai hai..." she murmured. Whatever the case, Saori was the one who had to lower herself onto his manhood and she did so. While her hands relaxed against his shoulders, she slid into position. Well, as easily as slid could be applied when one considered the sheer friction of a ride from her with this precise angle. It'd been quite a while since she made such a descent but still, she aimed to do it without potentially causing problems, and to get a feel for it. Still the fact that there was an obvious showing of surprise was somehow both comforting and disturbing. She knew that from this angle she was absolutely disasterous. She'd found that out when the idea of her taking charge had been passed around as a method of giving the man in question a break. It hadn't worked and the break he'd received was not at all what he'd thought he was signing up for.

Kazuhiko in this case, had been told... though not explicitly exactly the sort of situation this was, but she supposed some things had to believed. For now, she was receiving the first interesting moment for herself, when her own lowering stopped upon reaching the entrance of her womb. She'd not felt something like this before while being in charge of it. And the sensation alone made her pause as she exhaled at the same time that wince of Kazuhiko's took place. He claimed he was signed up for something new and unexpected, "Iia, I warned you," she mentioned as shirt was ripped away from her form. Up next would be sports bra but much like all her workout clothes she had dozens, it wasn't as if she'd miss any one set at all. "That's almost a relief..." she mentioned having someone buried not completely but some amount without this situation completely coming to an end while the tool was the fleshy sort she could feel the response of was refreshing. Well, being still wasn't really going to work so movements would have to begin. She started with shallow motions, simply lifting her hips and lowering them to move him away from her womb entrance then back towards it. Like this a gentle kind of sensation was being built up, but unlike others it had all the rhythm of a repeated reps cycling. Consistent as they were, ever so often, her core would tighten, though it was reflexive in nature. No purposeful strangulation of his manhood was applied, she was simply moving herself in the way which felt most natural to start such a thing.

[Bloodedge]

Kazuhiko may have been warned of inevitable crushing, but words could never portray the same truth as actions. In fact, he couldn't even begin to quantify the sensations felt as Saori lowered herself onto him. He was smothered. He was pressed. He was crushed, squeezed, strangulated, and so much more... yet none of those descriptors seemed accurate enough. Kazu knew he could adjust with time, but first, distraction was necessary even for him. Once that sports bra was torn to let Saori's breasts spill forth, he had the greatest distraction of all right in front of him.

Ah, but the visual would never be enough. It was once again Kazu's turn to take ─ something he'd do very directly. He latched onto her left nipple, even applying gentle pressure with teeth while dragging into his mouth. A healthy drink would be of help, surely. Lo and behold, it seemed to be working. At least the adjustment period of Saori's initial rises and falls wasn't as madness-inducing as it could have been. Alas... that was the only salvation he had. With each shift came a restoration of pressure, alternating in patterns with relief that hardly freed him at all. Kazuhiko could feel already the danger of this ride. What was the big deal about goddesses anyway? He'd now slept with four 'normal' women who rivaled them ─ even surpassed them in certain ways. Saori was undoubtedly one such woman. No way would Kazu be letting her call him a slacker now. In fact, if he slacked for even a moment, Kazu knew he'd be bursting once again in such a short time. That couldn't be allowed, right?

[Apollymi]

Warnings were given but apparently they didn't suffice for the situation. Regardless of this outcome, it wouldn't be stopping Saori from her current path. The movements of her hips would be something that continued on, even as Kazuhiko found himself face to face with her chest. He may have hoped to distract himself and resist the squeeze while she began her ride, but... he would find his actions had consequences. In this case, that tugging of her nipple with his teeth before he took his drink, would be something that caused a jolt of sensation directly into her core. That stranglehold would only increase as she bumped him against the entrance of her womb and a little moan escaped her mouth. "Umphf♥!~"

Saori realized in this moment that he was resisting at least the immediate physical effects of being inside her, so he wasn't exactly as much of a slacker as she might have thought. Even so, there was still a thing missing, perhaps if she reached her building orgasm and he didn't simply explode inside her she'd mention it? And so she continued her hips taking those shallow motions as she crushed him within her, not only by her own musculature but by the magical nature of Kazuhiko's own pull. He might actually be suffering in the position he was in, but... he'd mentioned his own survival and as he hadn't been a liar so far she'd take him at his word. She'd concentrate on her own movements and enjoy anything he offered to the mix, while that occasional pulse became steadily more frequent. It'd only become odder as that new magical itch had her pressing down, bit by bit as she neared her own orgasm. Well, that'd be happening over the span of time. Down and up. Further down and up... further down and up, until... the breach was made and her walls properly collapsed in this position. And in that moment she reached her own happiness with a fleshy rod buried deep in her core... that truly was a relief. It was something she'd never managed even in the non-magical sense. It was far too good a feeling by itself for her to want to not experience it again.

[Bloodedge]

It was nothing new for Kazuhiko to make things worse for himself in a technical sense. On the other hand, what was technically worse... was also so much better. Some consequences were positives. Even with an extra clench around his buried shaft, he felt victorious ─ especially upon hearing that noise slip between Saori's lips. He still felt something akin to seismic impact each time her walls tightened around him. Ah, but during each of those occurrences was a pulse from his end against those same walls. Things would be quite strange in the surrounding area if they were still in the mortal realm. At this point, even the subspace was beginning to quake.

Well... Kazuhiko himself couldn't tell the dimension was shaking. In his own perspective, it could have just been him. It was hard to perceive anything beyond the point of penetration, and still Saori wasn't done. This was still more normal, human-levels of depth until Saori's ride began progressing things further. He eventually grasped tightly at each of her sides, the tension in his body showing itself through those clenched fingers. In the moment of breeching, his efforts became fruitless... or rather, fruitful, if one took things literally. There was a single splash, not quite his full quantity of ejaculate, yet far more than a casual slip-up. It took enough willpower and effort to avoid gnawing Saori's nipple instead. All things considered, Kazu figured the better sacrifice was made. He even took the time to ensure no damage was dealt in the aftermath by opening his mouth fully. "Gah! You're a tough cookie! I'd say take it easy, but... keep it coming!" he insisted. Even though he was barely holding on to this form's sanity, excitement was steadily climbing. Even Kazuhiko thought he might be drained dry by session's end.

[Apollymi]

The pulses within this magical dimension felt more akin to what she'd felt while entering the house during that incident which broke most of the glass within it. Saori understood the combinations which made such a thing happen, but a little shaking was far from the worst thing to happen. She'd consider it much like her fists meeting objects which actually held up to the force. Still, the fact that such a thing was taking place inside her body was something all together different. That struggle and little noise would eventually be joined by other things, as Kazuhiko let go or rather let slip in a couple of different ways.

The first of which was the expulsion into her womb in a rather direct way. It wasn't what she'd come to know as a full blast from Kazuhiko but it was still enough to add to her existing orgasm. "MMmmm!~" she groaned against the sensation while her body reacted to it. With Kazuhiko letting go of her nipple that pulsing sensation within her loins became a primary feeling. What did Kazuhiko have to say with his mouth unoccupied. She was touch and he'd like to tell her to take it easy. Still she could see the building excitement and felt it in a clutch of her sides which physically was way more what she wanted out of a situation. If everything with her was a fight, she'd consider this a moment of grappling in a very specific way. Still... that was just a start, so perhaps it was time for a bit more, now that she'd adjusted to the feel. Still, his words were encouraging, "Alright, but you asked for it. I'm not taking your complaints after!" Saori said. That extended survival was commendable but if she was to continue she'd need a bit more leverage. She began moving her hips again all the while using consistent movements, but more force on those downward strokes. She'd push against the man's fore while doing this. Giving herself a better range of motion which came with greater depth. It would be now that the natural flex of her muscles both internal and external increased by a great margin. But still it wasn't a matter of speed for Saori, no... she was looking for intensity instead. "You're still slacking by the way. The whole point of a ride is resistance. Do it with the rest of you..." she claimed. As her thighs flexed around his torso. What she needed was a mount that bucked... obviously that was how you knew you were riding.

[Bloodedge]

There would be no complaints from Kazuhiko, no matter the outcome. Even if the supposed breaking he didn't think possible were to occur, it would be his fault for biting off more than he could chew. Oh well; his primary objective was fun, and that involved avoiding that eventuality. All that took was some heavy focus, even though that hadn't worked spectacularly thus far. Luckily for Kazuhiko... the end was never the end. In this case, the end was truly just a beginning ─ one which Saori had some words to start. Rides were given purpose by resistance, she claimed.

No lies were spoken. Even in this current position, Kazuhiko had a part to play. Of course, that could have been leagues easier than it was. "No need to rush. Trust the process and take the stillness as a compliment." With that said, Kazuhiko felt ever so slightly spiteful. He released Saori's sides, one arm extending behind himself to support against the bed. With his other hand, he reached behind Saori, making a swift and firm impact with her rear ─ one that lingered to become a firm grasp. With two points of leverage in place, he'd proceed to become that bucking mount Saori sought. Actually, a bit of movement from his own end served as another viable distraction for Kazu. Perhaps he should have started earlier after all.

[Apollymi]

Kazuhiko had no complaints, but Saori was developing an odd thirst. With the ability to complete the first round for herself without a hitch she would have to continue. One couldn't get rid of multiple lives worth of trauma in a single moment. No... it was time to build upon experiences. And in her general way... to allow her friend to be of use to her, as odd as that made her feel. But oddities were not being discussed currently, she was too busy communicating her rather demanding desire to continue with resistance. Kazuhiko had no way of knowing, but such a demand wasn't actually very normal for Saori, she didn't expect to get this far. Oh well, it seemed her demands were being responded to, with a bit of snark and a plea for acknowledgement and trust.

Saori was told not to rush, and to trust the process... she'd scoff in response to that. Whether this could be considered a win in her favor or not, she was far from just making those kinds of assumptions. "If stillness is a compliment then knockouts are flirting..." she asserted. Granted given her personality that might have been true for her at some point. Whatever the case, there was something new. Kazuhiko leaning back and slapping her rear, causing a odd reaction as he began to buck his hips. What sound would escape this very adult woman? "Hehehe!~" a giggle. She giggled in response to the physical stimuli and the start of movement. And found it rather easy to meet bucking motions with the movements of her own hips. She wouldn't be talking about that little noise that escaped her initially. No, she was too busy having fun. In this case, her legs tightened around his torso and her movements shifted so that she was doing down when he was coming up and vice versa. Powerful were the meetings against the end of her womb, and they left her swooning as she happily matched this kind of pace and chased a more intense orgasm than previously offered.

[Bloodedge]

There was a snarky aura radiating from both parties involved in this experience. It seemed fated to constantly bounce from one to the other, with Saori presently comparing his alleged 'compliment' to another hypothetical. Perhaps knockouts could be likened to flirting in the right circumstance. Either way, Kazuhiko would instead be twisting words a bit in his response. "Sure, why not? If you flirted with me, I think it would be a knockout. That has to count for something~" he chimed.

Once again, Kazuhiko was learning. He'd been getting better and better at well-placed things that would have once been considered too awkward to even attempt. Now, a slap on the ass that had once been attempted as an accident, was done with purpose... and to seemingly great effect. He'd have to go for another if the moment ever presented itself. Saori didn't have to speak on her reaction; Kazu already had it engraved in his mind. He'd keep it there long after combined efforts produced a proper rhythm between bodies and... ever so slightly endangered the subspace over time. Somewhere outside, even Marisbury began feeling the rumbling of high physicality and great spiritual depth colliding. Time may not have been passing, but it seemed a lot of time would be burned away. How much time? Well, that was of no importance at all. . .

[Apollymi]

In response to questioning if knockouts counted as flirting, a twisting of words occurred. Kazuhiko claimed that her flirting with him could be counted as a knockout. She scoffed once more, he'd always been a bit cheeky but this more mature form of him was something else entirely. His attitude matched something that Saori needed, a bit of assurance and self confidence went quite a long way with her more challenging personality. Oh well, she could enjoy it. "You know what, that was cute. I'll let you have it," she conceded. Oh, when did she start making concessions?

Well, she didn't have much of a choice at present. Given their combined rhythm she was having the time of her life. The crashing into this space as a pure physical match to overwhelming spiritual might was the kind of fight that Saori didn't know she needed in either of her lives. But now that she was experiencing it. She was having the time of her life. As time progressed she'd find herself repeatedly crashing against his pelvis while her arms ended up wrapped around his rather massive upper body. Nothing stopped the intensity of her lower body but a certain level of intimacy was achieved as she reached orgasm in the next however long. Such a thing came unexpectedly and caused her to continue her motions even through the intense squeeze, as if she thought there was more sensation to wring out of it. This was the resistance she was looking for and she'd be having it as she pleased for as long as she could take it.

[Bloodedge]

Kazuhiko was experiencing a bit of déjà vu. In this subspace, there was no cycling between day and night. Whatever light there was beyond those magical walls, was exactly what it would be regardless of time spent within. As such, it was comparable to his time spent in the Nexus. Minutes were obviously passing as they perceived them, but how many? How many times had minutes become an hour, and how many hours accumulated into days? The answer was not Kazuhiko's to determine; he could only keep track of events.

Those events happened to be ejaculation, just as before. Two, four, seven, nine; Saori was having the easiest time bringing them out of the male. In her case, he was naught but a wet towel she had every ability to wring out repeatedly. So it was; so it would be. At a certain point, the throbbing of his erection was unending. Sena's code was advanced as much as it needed to be. Whenever that happened, Kazu didn't know; he'd long since given up keeping track. There was one thing he hadn't given up on, though. "It's been a while, and you're not any looser. You don't get to play at being an old maid anymore when you're capable of something like this," he commented. Kazu's body was glistening with sweat. His breathing was labored, and he'd lost his ability to sit upright. He had instead taken a horizontal position, back against the mattress and knees elevated at the other end of Saori to enable upward thrusting that was more like a workout routine than anything. That twitchy dick of his was working overtime. It was by sheer force of will and spiritual capacity that he'd manage to last against the crushing force of Saori this long. On the positive side, he'd yet to find a limit to his enhanced stamina.

[Apollymi]

No cycling of day or night wasn't just a thing noted by Kazuhiko. In this space Saori felt like time passed but not in any normal way. If anything she'd have to count her own orgasms as markers and she'd stopped counting those after her releases from oral stimulation alone. That same count had only restarted with her mounting Kazuhiko and since doing so, she'd lost count once more after determining that he could resist the sheer crushing force of her insides. It was giving her something quite new to consider. At the very least finding someone that wasn't crushed by her, made it worthwhile to consider the future.

In the here and now though, she'd found herself capable of attaining relief in all the ways she'd come to like. And moving well past her ingrained traumas and into a new sort of understanding, both of herself and this act called sex. Kazuhiko's words about how she carried herself made her scoff, even as she moved herself to meet his upward thrusts with both hands resting on his pecs using him for extra leverage. "Oi, cut that out! I wasn't going for old maid... more like no nonsense big sis," she said having her own jokes to make. "Also I've relaxed quite a bit already..." she claimed about the nature of her core, as if to prove it, she continued that ride, but had a plan for a certain and sure action. She was satisfied which was something quite uncommon for her. She decided in the moment to give Kazuhiko something he'd technically asked for. "Ready up, slacker... I've got one more thing I want to do... just to see how it goes~" she claimed. Ah, and what would that be? As she neared orgasm, that pulsing of her loins would continue, but unlike other times, she'd tighten her core with purpose, intentionally adding a strangling squeeze to the lad below her before she relaxed properly, coming to a complete stop. She'd done more than enough, it was time to give her muscles a break.

[Bloodedge]

Kazuhiko was due for a correction that could potentially affect an entire relationship moving forward. Though he doubted any true alterations would come to affect day-to-day life, there was one different outlook Saori deigned to present. Never the old maid, always the big sister, was it? He could get behind that... or under it, on top of it ─ whatever opportunity presented itself. "Hoho? Guess I'll play along, Sœurette Marie. Or maybe... Saori-oneechan?" he asked in a flirty tone that wouldn't quit. In the same moment, there was a greater, purposeful throb within Saori's canal... which she apparently had relaxed. Well, she could have fooled him.

Saori gave a warning for her partner of choice to prepare. Whatever she had in mind, he was at least mentally ready for due to the thrill alone. What was it, though? It seemed there would be a tightening like no other in one final motion. Things between Saori and himself had been primarily physical, but that didn't do justice to what he felt in that moment. No, Kazuhiko was caught in some sort of machine that collapsed around him both physically and spiritually ─ and somewhat mentally. It was a surreal moment that he couldn't register in any aspect right away. As such... "A─... Aa─" A stutter carried on for several seconds, well into the time of Saori's relaxation. In that time, he stopped to retaliate by clenching both of Saori's hips as tightly as possible, all while something mighty welled-up inside. "Hnnagh!" Once it all finally clicked, there was an outburst on two fronts. The incoherent exclamation of Kazu's directly mirrored the veritable cannon misfiring within Saori's womb. How he kept being brought to new heights with such varied partners, Kazu didn't know... but he wouldn't change a thing at this point. "Putain de merde!" he groaned at last.

[Apollymi]

Saori's had made her peace with what she was, and that was fine. In the midst of a morning or dozens of days or years worth of fun... she aimed to be a big sister. Maybe she was a bit bad at the portrayal, but some roles had to be grown into. Still, just like being called sensei at the right time elicited a strange reaction from her, here and now an odd reaction was gained. As both the French and Japanese versions of her name were used and she found herself confused for liking both. "Eh, either works I guess. Don't tease me," she said sounding just a little huffy in the moment. Oh well, she sought a perfect body, everything else would come at some other point.

Something that would be 'coming' as it were right now, was Kazuhiko. She'd warned him of the thing she wanted to try and the reaction she got was... worth waiting for. Her hips were gripped and the lad seemed almost incapable of getting anything out at first. A grin came to her face as she felt an explosion within herself. And said grin would only remain as the man beneath her had a swear to offer in the face of a real squeeze. "Hehehe!~ I might have liked that one a bit too much," she said being relieved. She could finally fully relax. She'd take a few moments to relax before having something to say. "Before we knock on that door though, let me get dressed..." Saori mentioned. She might have gone pretty native but not quite that much. A few moments later she'd extricate herself from Kazuhiko's lap, and begin the job of rummaging through her bag for more appropriate clothing. With most of her tracksuit in tatters, she'd be going for a pair of panties and a bra oddly matching and the same kind of blue as her eyes. And then some tight fitting jeans and a black sweater. She could remain barefoot for a while, but did grab a new pair of socks to slip on in the meantime. She felt quite good at the moment. And she'd given Kazuhiko enough time to right himself before they sauntered up to that door to knock.

[Bloodedge]

Kazuhiko was having quite the experience without even a single sacrifice of time. His natural state could only be grateful for that, but the current form had other things to show its gratitude toward. For starters, he'd confirmed a form of address for Saori in future, less-public moments. "Who's teasing? You signed yourself up for it~" he teased more directly. If Saori wanted to play that role, he'd welcome her to it regardless of the real difference in their ages ─ whatever that actually was.

After an amount of time unknown to both participants, the time of winding down finally encroached. Apparently, his final moments of the session were very much enjoyed ─ perhaps a bit too much. Kazu could say the same, if he wasn't busy basking in the afterglow. Whatever the case, she was soon extricating herself from him and planning to don clothes. Kazu sat up, heaving away, watching the woman walk off. "Turning your back like I won't jump on you again?" he asked. Luckily, Kazu was presently interested in watching the dressing process. Anything else could wait for future encounters; he wasn't the greedy sort. He did begin wondering about something, given the nature of this subspace, but... that thought was quickly tossed aside. Donning his own breeches was an easy task, as they'd never been fully removed. The shirt, he just left open while Saori knocked on that door.

It didn't take a second for the walls of Marisbury's subspace to disappear, revealing the white-haired male standing right in front of Saori. He took a moment to look her up and down, as if curious. "Interesting. Is that where the understanding lies?" he mumbled to no other but himself. "Oh well. Congratulations Hayami-san, Kimura-kun and... have we decided a surname? I hear those are important for humans," he added. Never did Marisbury's work stop. He'd be silently tugging at Saori's womb via magical influence over the subspace, slowly accumulating the segments of Sena's core in the outside world.

[Apollymi]

Kazuhiko was still apparently fine with his continued cheeky snark. He made the claim that Saori had signed herself up for what he called her in these sorts of private settings and thus it wasn't teasing. She couldn't help but scoff at him as she continued to do whenever he said something she thought outlandish but couldn't argue against. "Obviously, it's you..." she claimed about the teasing but that wouldn't be the thing to stop her. No she removed herself from bed to get dressed and found herself being watched and she was quite certain of it. As she did this, Kazuhiko made a statement that some could take as a threat or a challenge of some sort. "Are? Are you talking trash, like you aren't a slacker about to lay there and watch me get dressed?" she followed up. She was far too energized and way too aware of her surroundings to fall to anything crazy. Besides that he wasn't really trying to get up immediately. So she dressed in peace as he watched and then... watched him do the same before knocking.

Once that knock happened though they were immediately confronted by the face of Marisbury Animusphere. He had questions but she had no answers given the lack of context. In fact all she could do was furrow her brows and step back to give the man some space. She was far past the point of trying to understand the minds of certain kinds of individuals. Still they were offered congratulations. She supposed that sort of thing was normal when people made babies but it still seemed a little weird, Saori found herself palming the back of her head. "Congratulations for that feel weird," she said to herself. "And we didn't think about it... but it wouldn't really be a problem if she had mine. It'd be easier for me to keep an eye on her that way," Saori concluded. If she came out as old as they wanted, she wouldn't be accused of anything odd, and instead could just be taking custody of a previously unknown family member. Besides, after putting in so much she didn't really like the idea of the girl ended up with a different last name. The strange use of magic also felt odd, but she supposed it was still less uncomfortable than the life of being a girl before now.

[Bloodedge]

The counterargument of Saori was that Kazu was a slacker, and he'd do naught but sit around watching her dress. He was indeed going to watch that process, but Saori's continued claim of slacking in regards to him was beyond the point of disregard. "I am. Are you calling me a slacker like the list of things I've done isn't most of your lifespan?" he countered. At this point in life, that was about the strangest thing he could ever hear from anyone. No matter; Kazu was more interested in the completion of this 'birthing' process.

And lo, Marisbury appeared and... mostly went straight to work. The hesitation he showed in reacting to Saori made Kazuhiko raise a brow. It seemed his theory was correct, and Marisbury was clearly privy to it as well. A moment of eye contact occurred between men, ending with a forefinger held over Marisbury's smiling lips. "Huh," Kazu muttered. "Mystery makes things fun, doesn't it?" Marisbury asked rhetorically. Moving on from there, he received the surname that would be Sena's. Kazuhiko offered no objections. "Hayami Sena ka? It's a good name. Her core is firm and... vibrating. She's ready." As Marisbury said, a magical core that shifted colors between red and purple was solidifying right before everyone's eyes. It would be from that core that Sena appeared whenever her consciousness completed itself. In the meantime, the subspace began to fade, returning the group to the real bedroom in Tenjou Yuuya's home. "And that should be all. The pocket has been dismantled. Every effect involved in its creation should finish fading in the next few minutes ─ including your current state, Kimura-kun."

[Apollymi]

Kazuhiko did exactly as expected, though apparently he took issue with being called a slacker given his entire list of accomplishments. He obviously didn't understand, that slacking wasn't exactly about all the things one did, it was about all the things one didn't do. "Hai, but I don't expect you to get why or anything..." she said in a slightly grandiose fashion. Regardless of these things, there was a child coming into existence with a strange amount of energy which was now the primary focus of someone like Saori. She hadn't thought much before this point about what kind of name the child would have, but technically speaking she fell in line with her family's choices. Whatever the case, the name worked overall and some strange quiet conversation was happening between Kazuhiko and Marisbury. She was less concerned with than than she would be with most things and instead watched that little ball which would become a whole person. According to Marisbury she was ready and would appear when her consciousness was finished.

That little ball would eventually finish as her mind came together. And she would appear initially as a young girl of about fifteen with long purple hair that had three while streaks within the bangs. She had purple eyes and a rather slim figure. Overall she definitely looked like a relative to Saori, though instead of that adult woman's more stern expression she carried a large and happy smile. "Yosh! Freedom!" those were the first words spoken by that particular girl. Well, there were odder things that could have happened.

[Bloodedge]

It didn't matter to Kazuhiko why Saori insisted upon calling him a slacker. He considered all opinions valid on matters of importance, but that particular one didn't make the cut; he knew his own ethic. "Whatever you say, sœurette," he said, waving off the matter as Marisbury completed the task at hand. It wasn't often that the first son of Animusphere got to fiddle with cores so directly. His focus didn't seem laser-sharp throughout the process, but it certainly was. Coming up was a moment his kind were essentially made for. Hayami Sena was born into the material world at last. As the effective doctor delivering said child, Marisbury was the first to gaze upon the lass. "Welcome to the world, Hayami-chan. We've been waiting for you," Marisbury greeted.

Kazuhiko remained physically distant, yet attentive. This girl barely younger than his primary body, was his daughter. There was still something very surreal about a process that cut out all the growth a human would expect of children. Mere seconds of life lived, and she was exclaiming freedom. Well... "Definitely got something from me. Speaking of freedom..." Mid-sentence, Kazu stepped forward. He bent slightly at the waist, planting a hand atop the newborn teen's head. Some things just felt mandatory regardless of all other factors. "If you got the love of card games too, you should come to the shop. Either way, it's probably a good idea to come along for the shopping trip."

[Apollymi]

Saori would be answered in the way that she expected, a bit more snark. But she didn't mention that slip of what she'd claimed she was fine being called in the moment. She cut her eyes in Kazuhiko's direction and turned her nose up. Oddly enough she didn't correct what he called her, because she liked it and instead chose to ignore it outwardly. Of course she would, because acknowledging him talking to her like that right at the moment wasn't necessary. They understood each other a bit better now. In the meantime, Sena was welcomed to the world by the man who'd helped with her birth but not her creation. "Aye! Wait no longer for Sena-sama!" the girl proclaimed while grinning up into Marisbury's face. "And there's the chuuni..." Saori said aloud but oddly enough there was a smile on her face. She remembered being that certain of herself.

This was the best possible decision, and Saori had no regrets as she looked at the little girl. Of course, Kazuhiko began to move towards freedom but placed a hand atop his daughter's head. Such had her looking at him with wide and sparkling eyes. "Papa's so cool!~" she emphasized, blushing under the contact. He claimed that she could go with them, shopping and to play card games if she had love for it. "Sena-sama will go. I don't know how I feel about it, but if Papa thinks it's cool I'll give it a try!" she decided immediately. Saori didn't remember being that much of a daddy's girl, but, she wouldn't knock bonding no matter what. "I can go right?" she asked of Saori knowing her mother instinctively. "Of course, have fun and be good." she agreed with ease knowing the people she'd be with would keep her safe. "YOSH!" the girl exclaimed bounding towards her mother to hug her as well. That was surprising.

At the same time the girls were starting to exit Yuuya's room. Well, to be specific Miko was out in the hall way, to make sure that Chika didn't exit the bathroom without being fully dressed. The brown haired girl had dressed or rather been dressed by the other girls in her golden Dream Eater t-shirt which was ruffled and off the shoulder, a short skirt and pair of black thigh highs. She planned to put on a pair of heels before leaving the house, but needed to make sure Chika got dressed. While the other girls finished picking through the rest of their clothes and decided upon individual pieces and the like.

[Bloodedge]

Sena-sama was how the girl decided to address herself. Without a doubt, Kazuhiko knew she'd fit right in with any friend group he appeared publicly with. More importantly, the first child he even had the ability to interact with was one that immediately called him cool. He had the ultimate mark of success mere seconds into parenthood. "Cool?" he questioned aloud accidentally. Something about the form of address used was also interesting to note. Every aspect of a single sentence came together for great purpose. Better still, Sena was willing to participate in the day's card games. "That's my girl," he said, pausing thereafter. "And that... is a sentence I didn't see myself saying," he added.

Saori took no issue with the girl's activities of choice. With two parents consenting, there was no further need for hesitation. Kazu stepped out of the room, slowing his pace to adjust for a casual escort. "Let's go then. Everyone will be glad to meet you," Kazu stated. Meanwhile, Marisbury was already out in the open. One other unborn child was showing some very strange signs of growth ─ the type that didn't provide much sense of belonging in this world. He looked around, and found... Shinomiya Kaguya to be the one carrying such a child. "Hmm. That's odd."

[Apollymi]

Sena stared at Kauzhiko in the form he had and found him to be cool without question. She'd nod her head multiple times to enforce what she thought, given her own excitement. "Hai, cool!" Sena confirmed. She also thought her mother was cool but in a different way. Of course, she'd be allowed to join in the fun with the others and that meant she was about to meet new people. She'd also been confirmed in a way that made her eyes sparkle, "Doesn't matter. Already said it, own it!" Sena encouraged the man who was her father in a way that felt most natural to her. She was hyper active an energetic she enjoyed the way her father spoke to her, so she'd take no issues with what was happening here.

Beyond this apparently everyone would be happy to meet Sena and she could look forward to that as well. She left the area with her father. Marisbury already outside of the room was looking to Kaguya and she wearing a white version of that Dream Eater t-shirt which was quite tight to boot and also a black mini-skirt found herself looking at the eldest of the Animusphere with a cheeky smile. "Yeah, I ended up doing all the things I thought to do with my familiar and I made another me but this is still here... I didn't expect something like this to be an outcome. This one also seems a bit extreme. Any advice for a new mom?~" she asked of him with the same amount of flirtation that she always seemed to maintain. Chika was still within the bathroom and Miko might have been worried about her, but since she'd recently woken and all she figured the girl might be enjoying a long shower or something of that nature.

[Bloodedge]

Kazuhiko was to own his recent statement, according to the newborn teenager. This version had no qualms with that. After all, it was quite true. The attitude she showed toward something new and exciting was precisely what he'd always expected of any child he had. What Angelica had to say about Lux's first moments was much the same, but... seeing and hearing were two different stories. Sena was, and would unequivocally be, the daughter of Kimura Kazuhiko. "Oui, Chérie. Come on then," he instructed, leading the way into immediate strangeness.

What strangeness? Well, Marisbury had quickly honed-in on Kaguya. That wouldn't be changing very soon, and it seemed she had attention to spare the man as well. They immediately entered a discussion about her unique pregnancy and how her decided methods did nothing to prevent the brewing child within. Right this moment, Marisbury knew the cause. "It's no surprise. The odd thing here is, your child has developed at a rapid pace. That is to say, I can feel a survival and self-preservation instinct stronger than a maimed, cornered wildebeest. It seems he's decided to cling to life in spite of your wishes. He may be nigh-immortal, in a manner of speaking. Advice? Hmm..." Marisbury took a moment to think while peering into the soul of Kaguya's unborn. It was far from the strongest entity he sensed among the to-be children in this group, but it was surely the most likely to survive a nuclear or magical apocalypse. "No act against this child shall prosper; he's too well-made already. My suggestion would be to... concede. At this rate, he'll birth himself with enough freedom."

[Apollymi]

Chérie. A word in a language called French which Sena understood and liked as a reference for herself. She beamed at the exchange her own face flushing. As a father, Kazuhiko was making quite an impression on his first daughter. Sena followed along with her father only to find herself in an odd situation. Marisbury was speaking to Kaguya about the nature of her baby, and she wouldn't be interrupting so she followed along with her father only to take notice. She knew the way she entered this world wasn't exactly conventional, but also knew that others would be born today. She looked forward to meeting everyone.

In the meantime, Kaguya was being given an honest understanding of her current baby's issues in life. A survival instinct strong enough that he wouldn't allow himself to be consumed by the little demon girl nor any of her attached selves. "Oya? That's pretty intense... explains why I couldn't simply unravel and reallocate," she murmured. As far as she understood baby making mechanics, this child had to be, part Hiruko, part Mugen, part Hiroshi and herself. Practical immortality sounded almost standard given what she'd seen of those individuals since meeting them. Kaguya wasn't completely callous, if a being within her wanted to live, she wasn't exactly going to go out of her way to kill him. He'd done nothing wrong, and perhaps if she birthed him, she could put her complete faith in another man in her life. That sounded a little toxic, but she was a demon after all... what was a bit of toxicity between parent and child. Well, Marisbury as Solomon was trustworthy if a bit of a scamp. She could trust his judgement about the making of things with souls more than most things. His claim in this moment was that she should concede and the kid in question would birth himself. "You make that sound so easy. I'm still pretty gun shy around men right now though~" Kaguya said in her same teasing voice, but she was quite serious. Disaster and men went hand in hand for her, giving birth to a male child seemed almost an irony that she wouldn't have chosen for herself but.... she also wouldn't keep him from his existence. He was a piece of her and three people she enjoyed, maybe a bit more considering her closeness to Miko in the last few days. "Hai hai, arigatou gouzaimasu, Animusphere-san~" she said that whole name feeling a bit odd but no matter. "As for you little one, I am trusting you. Don't fuck me on this..." she said. And in that moment she surrendered control of that extra core within her body and opened up a something of a list of extra codes. If he wanted to build himself from all the things she'd taken in so far she'd allow it.

And while that happened Miko's eyes were drawn to this more mature form of Kazuhiko. Wide eyed, mouth agape and several intense thoughts floating around in her head. First came an utterance of praise for the one who made her day better, "Thank you Seimei-sama!~" she clapped her hands together in reverence. She'd done nothing to deserve this image in her head but she would not be letting it go. "Box it!" she locked that thought away with a full image of the young man before her. And her phone was just rather suddenly within her hand and she was holding it and snapping a picture without thinking about it. Only to glance at the screen and find the more normal image of Kazuhiko. "Noooo, why aren't phones better?!" she nearly cried. 'He's hot! So fucking hot! We want that hot! We NEED that hot!~'

[Bloodedge]

There was one shining reason Kaguya's child could not be unraveled. In that soul-in-progress, there was a solid rule in place. Though that was strange to see in one who'd yet to be actualized, self-actualization was outpacing anything the mother tried to do. "It does. I'm picking up zero tolerance for any form of betrayal, literal or perceived," Marisbury clarified. Kaguya's words about herself only furthered his understanding of the child. He was much like his mother, with certain immunities and personality tweaks from elsewhere. In regards to her gratitude, Marisbury shook his head. "Helping with things like this is something I'm more than happy to do," he said.

And so, Kaguya relinquished control of the child to... the child itself. There was no hesitation in the snatching of various code lines from within Kaguya. Her son took and manifested several forms of Charisma, tactical ability, the power to dominate and the ability to enhance or hinder, and massive amounts of raw energy from the offering and beyond. Mana burst forth from Kaguya's womb and spiraled into a dark, overbearing physical form. What emerged was something that could only be called beautiful, despite bearing features below the face that were objectively masculine. A male appeared with straight, black, shoulder-length hair. He was well built with chiseled muscles. He even materialized with an outfit consisting black boots with white pants and a red sleeveless turtleneck. On that androgynous face would be called demonic on a good day. Eyes glowed so intensely red that one may even visualize equally crimson energy stemming from them. From his very first moment of life, those eyes and that smile were aimed at his mother. For her first words to the newborn, he had a clause of his own. "Fuck you? That only happens to people who bring nothing to the table. If you don’t want to be taken advantage of, just don't act like prey. Yoroshiku onegaishimasu... Okaa-san~"

Meanwhile, Kazuhiko realized he was being watched by Miko ─ even that she was trying to capture a picture of his current form. He looked directly into the brunette's face and awaited a moment of eye contact. Should it occur, he'd be flashing a smug grin and a cheeky wink. "Breakfast is already over," he commented absently, yet teasingly.

[Apollymi]

Zero tolerance? That was something Kaguya understood better than most, it was one of the primary ways she functioned now, her child having a similar mentality meant that she understood him even before now. "Sou ka, well I do get that... more than I like," she said while feeling codes being snatched. Her active observation of her own body let her know that her child was piecing himself together rather rapidly after being handed the reigns of his own person. Apparently, Marisbury didn't need to be thanked, "I know, but that doesn't mean you aren't owed thanks~" said Kaguya. She did know quite a bit about the man Marisbury would eventually be, even so, she'd thank him for his input and wait for the coming of something amazing. And amazing he was, a young lad within their own age group, clad in black pants and a deep red sleeveless turtleneck. He was obviously muscular with a feminine face. In truth, he really was well constructed, and Kaguya could only whistle a bit of appreciation. And that grin she was given would only be returned as he gave her a very direct bit of speech. She interpreted his statements a very specific way, "Hai hai, since that's how you feel I'll believe you. It's good to meet you~" she said in a teasing voice as her hand came to rest atop his head. "Oya, should I be naming you, or did you want to do it yourself? I wouldn't want to step on your toes if you have an idea~" she said mostly in jest. She could play with quite a few names looking in that face and could come up with a few others just based on his attitude.

Speaking of attitudes, Kazuhiko had a cheeky one to give the now fawning Miko. She was used to a bit of flirting after their long morning, but this version of him was something entirely different. She took in the sound of that voice and her ears twitched and a tiny bit of drool spilled over the corner of her mouth. 'It's illegal to be this fucking hot! WE NEED IT!' her mind screamed. "I believe in second breakfast! Don't try me," she said immediately. "You can eat two breakfasts?" Sena asked wondering what kind of appetite a young woman who was actually shorter than her could have. Miko's eyes shifted from Kazuhiko to the lass at his side and her eyes widened as she realized this must have been that recent baby of his and Saori's. That much was obvious by the purple hair, but those white streaks reminded her of Charlemagne. "Sugoi! She's adorable!~" she commented where her brain went next. Ah, but her overactive brain and senses wouldn't be stopping there, the voice of Kaguya's recently spawned offspring was also caressing her ears. There were too many people present in this space that appealed to her senses right at the moment.

[Bloodedge]

Two children who should not be native to this world were born under one roof this day. Had most of Sena's process not been in a subspace, Marisbury felt as if things could have become... a bit shaky during this new male's spawning. This active group could be managed and aided easily, he thought. Silently did Marisbury observe the first interaction between mother and son. It was a strange one, to say the least... but oddly heartwarming in its own way. It was time for a name ─ one of the more important aspects of this birthing process. Kaguya offered the black-haired male a chance to either name himself, or receive one from her. To him, the decision was obvious from the first two clauses shared between them. "You showed me your back, so I'll show you mine. I'll let you name me," he said with an instinctual awareness of how a name would solidify and finalize his soul's identity. To complete the gesture, the son of Kaguya even extended his right hand toward her. "But if you screw me over on it... mother or not, you won't like the results."

An exchange would also be happening between Miko and the current form of Kazuhiko. She was already drooling, which happened to be something he knew the feeling of in a very direct way. She believed in second breakfast, did she? Well... "Why rush into another? You didn't have anything to drink at first breakfast. Why not go for a big glass of milk?" he teased further. Once Sena was acknowledged, he figured there was no point waiting for everyone when he could instead avoid letting someone just stand around. "Isn't she? Hayami Sena. Treat her well," he introduced simply.

[Apollymi]

The initial interaction between mother and son was one which was wholesome, if you understood half of the equation. Even if one didn't think it wholesome, it was at least fair which was even more understandable once it was known that Kaguya was something more akin to a demon than a normal entity. Her own sense of fairness seemed to be set to an extreme and passed down to this young lad. Who, after being given the ability to birth himself, seemed fine with the idea of allowing his mother to name him. Though such an allowance definitely came with the acknowledged threat of backlash if he hated it. "Oya, well... word play is my strong suit and the importance of names can't be understated. No worries. You'll love your name~" she said offering her own hand while her left fluffed his hair. "Surname is easy... Asakura is the best choice for this world and the next~" she claimed with a wide grin crossing her face. "Given name is fun though... you've been completely transparent but that lack of tolerance definitely is something worth highlighting, huh? Sou... ma," she decided with a wide grin. "Asakura Souma that works for you right?" she asked the lad as she gave him one last chance to back out before she allowed the magic of his name to settle.

Meanwhile, Miko was rather busy flirting very obviously with Kazuhiko, one who was mature enough to do it back shamelessly. He asked why rush into another breakfast when she'd not had anything to drink with hers. A glass of milk was what he teased, he simply didn't understand Miko. "We don't settle. A single drink isn't enough for this amount of thirst, you don't understand!" she said, unknowingly that slip in speech had her referring to herself with the royal kind of 'we' she used as a reference for her selves. As for the girl, she was Hayami Sena, and agreeably adorable. "Hai, Sena-sama is here, nice to meet you!~" she said happily. "Oh, that's fun isn't it? Hai hai, Iino Miko desu, yoroshiku, Sena-sama!~" she said falling easily enough to allow the girl her sense of self. Her own parents were like that with her, she wouldn't get in the way of anyone's happiness. Out of the room came Saori in time to witness this exchange while leaned against the wall. If any would be particularly accepting of the oddities of a child like that, she expected good things from Miko and her friends. Ah, but it seemed that there was another new face that had appeared as well and there was the matter of Miko's previous statement drooling over this new form of Kazuhiko. "Hm, there are more like that than I thought," Saori observed as Ai and Angelica peeked at this new version of Kazuhiko and didn't stop doing so, for several long moments. Even Kei was now watching.

[Bloodedge]

Kaguya alleged herself to be a wordplay specialist. Soma would not question that. Despite existing as a partial soul for only a day or so, he knew his mother quite well ─ better than most people in this building. Her use of word association would be enough to set him up nicely, so long as she committed to doing so. The name Asakura after her late mother was almost a given. That alone was worth massive quantities of power and potential. For a given name, she decided to go with... Sōma. Hand still in hers while Kaguya's other, invasive hand, ruined his perfectly quaffed hair, he breathed deeply. "Asakura Soma? I wonder... do you think you're able to birth a new generation of Demon Lord?" he questioned.

Meanwhile, Miko was refusing to settle for a single drink in accordance with a flirty conversation. Her thirst, as alleged, was far too strong. Kazu could tell as much by the amount of salivation clearly happening. Without hesitation, he held out a single hand as if to beckon Miko toward himself. "Scratch the big glass then. C'mon, take it by the bottle right now. Don't chicken out on getting your vitamins," he urged confidently. Kazu showed no concern for the fact that his daughter stood right next to him; things were already too strange for him to be bothered by such trivialities. Others were beginning to arrive, and attention was mostly on Kazuhiko. Marisbury took note of the staring long before Kazuhiko himself did, even noting the statement of Saori. "Condensed souls tend to have that effect. No worries. It shouldn't be long before all those effects I mentioned fade away. All of them~"

[Apollymi]

Kaguya was pleased with all the different ways her son's name could be interpreted when she played around with it in her head. As if to cement their ties further, that hand she held had a face across from her ask a specific question. What did he have to say about his name, well he asked a question. Did Kaguya think herself capable of birthing a new generation of demon lords? Her hand atop his head came to a stop and the grin on her face widened just a bit, "Hm, I wonder if I think something like that... I was told once that I could do anything, so why not try?~" she asked very pleased about his interpretation. "But, no pressure, you can be a demon lord or anything else, I just wanted you to have as many possibilities as possible~" she explained of herself.

While Kaguya and her son got to know each other a bit better, Miko was apparently planning to do something about her thirst and being encouraged even. Kazuhiko had always been fairly honest, but this more confident version of him was something that Miko couldn't have said no to even if she tried. In fact, that little challenge was issued in a flirty manner and she'd take it. "I don't chicken out on stuff like this, whatever happens you did it!" she said. Her hands were tied as her mind screamed. 'DRINK HIM DRY!' Welp, what was she to do other than answer the call of her own mind. Just the same Chika began walking out of the bathroom but she wasn't dressed. Miko's ears twitched as she turned and shouted at the girl. "PUT YOUR CLOTHES ON!" she exclaimed. "Oh, right. But... that guy is super hot. You brought us another!" Chika said as she closed the door once more. She'd come out for a different reason but that didn't matter. At the same time the words shared by Marisbury hit the ears of Saori a little bit oddly. The state of Kazuhiko's current soul had all the girls staring and thirsting to various extents, but it would be Miko who was willing to throw herself in without hesitation. Even so, there was something a bit odd about what Marisbury said. His words came off as a bit ominous... her eyes narrowed contemplation, but she wasn't sure why she now felt ill at ease.

[Bloodedge]

Soma was a lad born of quite the snippy young woman. Her response implied prior knowledge of the 'Demon Lord' association in the name provided. Perhaps she didn't force the matter in naming him, but she certainly left such high potential available consciously. Knowing this, there was a sly grin on Soma's face. "That potential is limitless. It's exactly the sort of thing I need at my disposal. I won't be stopped," he swore. Before he even released Kaguya's hand, Soma accepted the name within the depths of his soul. The ensuing swell of mana was contained by Marisbury, but it settled quickly enough.

What didn't settle with any notable quickness, was Kazuhiko's discussion with Miko. She didn't chicken out of things like this, allegedly. Despite those words, nothing was happening just yet. "I'll take that, as long as you're going to do something. What's the holdup?" he wondered. In that moment, Kazu's eyes finally shifted around the room. Others were watching, but it was a list of individuals he'd already been involved with... and some he intended to be involved with. "Waiting for help? Looks like you've got some options," he said as the pink-haired member of Miko's friend group emerged from the bathroom, naked as a newborn babe. Kazu got himself an eyeful before she was screamed back into the room she'd escaped. Strangely, her parting words involved Kazuhiko ─ even addressing him as if he were a stranger. "Huh? Does she..." Kazu's sentence trailed off there. Why? Well, Marisbury's recent statement was coming to light. The black and grey hair, bulkier muscles, scars and clothes of Kazu were all reverting to their natural state quite swiftly. His memory of recent events were filtered to adjust for the form change, but more importantly... all added features that were created and subsequently separated from Marisbury's subspace would follow suit. "Ah, there we are. It seems I've gotten a bit better at making those things last," the white-haired man commented casually while keeping an eye on the skeptical Saori.

[Apollymi]

The openness of 'Soma' as a name was something that Kaguya was sure about doing even as a person who was interested solely in wordplay. She couldn't help but try and allow her progeny a limitless ceiling to go along with his high floor. She had no idea what he wanted to do in life, but she figured she'd make his dreams whatever they were a potential at least should he find the right variations to work with. And given her own inclinations, she'd say the 'Demon Lords' of the next generation were very possibly some of the most powerful beings either world could know, she saw no reason to cut him out of that. What was his response, a sly grin. "Hai hai, I'll be keeping an eye on you, Soma~" Kaguya mentioned meaning it. "You hanging out with us today? I'm sure the other guys would appreciate not being dragged around with just a giant group of girls all day~" she asked of the lad. "Assuming of course, Mi-chan doesn't get sucked into second breakfast~" she teased the other girl. Still everyone was still in shock from the massive energy of that settling name. Even Miko herself was cutting her eyes in Kaguya's direction for a moment and seeing the new lad brought a different kind of curiosity. She was still suffering from her own tunnel vision though.

Kazuhiko claimed that there was something he was willing to take as long as she was willing to do so. Miko was being held up, but it was mostly a part of her innate sense of responsibility and lo, that same responsibility reared its head shortly after she'd been lightly stalling. "That, making sure she doesn't do that... I always end up adult supervision when that one is allowed to roam," she said about Chika, but that was fine. What was more the interpretation of others joining for breakfast made Miko's eyes sparkle. That would be great actually. "Help?" Miko said as if confused. Kaguya heard that and chuckled. "Eh, seems more like she's waiting for a couple of sides or mix-ins~" Kaguya chimed in seeming to easily catch on to the choice in words. And the fact that he was unrecognized by Chika was a problem in and of itself, but that wouldn't be mattering as such a thing was falling away. Ai and Angelica were still staring so was Kei as he returned to the more normal version of himself. The words of Marisbury still resonated oddly and Hayami Saori started to lose clothing in the same moment. Disappointment should have remained, but that wasn't the case, instead, Miko slapped the wall, leaving one of her tiny hand prints there and causing an echo that caught the attention of every girl in the house. "EMERGENCY MEETING!" she proclaimed. As everyone started moving, she looked at Saori who was becoming naked and didn't take a picture though she really wanted one. Saori looked at her with wide eyes. "You too!" she said ushering everyone towards Saori's room as that one went to put her hand on her chest, and found, no cloth. "Oh, shit!" Saori swore sparing one moment to cut her eyes at Marisbury and considering knocking him out cold. "Sena-sama, could you take guard duty for a bit? Make sure Chika doesn't come out of that door without her clothes on?" she asked of the younger purple haired girl. "Hai, Sena-sama will take her first job seriously!" the girl implied as she took up watch.

[Bloodedge]

Would Soma be sticking around with the group this day? Of course. He had great plans for this life, and keeping an eye on everyone in the immediate group and beyond would be a necessary start. "Can't play chess without pieces ─ especially pawns. I have a set to build, so... yes," he agreed while looking at every possible target nearby. Who were those potentials? Well... it was quite literally everyone the way Soma saw things.

In a matter of moments, Kazuhiko was returning to form, and Saori was returning to the attire she was born with. Marisbury kept looking over the latter, smiling warmly yet deviously. Meanwhile, Kazu was suffering a momentary lapse in both memory and equilibrium. "Relax, Kimura-kun. You're processing the change I made earlier. Things will be normal and make sense in a few moments," Marisbury stated. Kazuhiko was holding his head and hearing about some emergency meeting that involved several people. "Huh? We playing Among Us?" he asked as if barely understanding his own surroundings. Soma took the time of this impromptu meeting to look toward Sena... who was taking orders for her first job in the moment. "First job, huh? You seem excited to be taking an order for something," he commented.

[Apollymi]

"Hai hai, set your board, learn your pieces... all stuff I get~" Kaguya mentioned with a bit of a smirk. She understood her son a bit better than most. It also helped that his analogies were ones that she'd make herself. Analog gameplay had a bit more thought involved than other types, and Kaguya could respect her son looking for talents to make his goals come true, whatever those happened to be at any point in time.

Beyond that the warm yet devious smile of Marisbury Animusphere was something met with a glare from Saori. She truly would have socked him if he'd not already been helpful, it would be the only allowance given as she turned and went back into the room she'd been using. Knowing that Saori had to get dressed, Miko and the other girls piled into that one as well. But not without tasks being delegated and all. "Arigatou na~" Miko chimed as she ushered everyone else past her and into that second bedroom so that they could discuss the imposter. "Oh well, duty calls. Play nice, Soma~" Kaguya teased as she passed Kazuhiko and left the side of her son for a bit. But she would also answer his question, "Hai, we always play Among Us. But... in this case, Emergency Meetings are the physical version of that girl group chat, you've already witnessed~" she clarified for the young man as she also slipped into the bedroom. With that Sena was left, hm she made some assumptions about the nature of girl time, and how it probably related to something those girls had in common that she didn't. Ah, but she wasn't left alone, no, it would be her standing guard over a door and Soma speaking to her. She looked at the young man in front of her and nodded. "Hai! I get to be helpful and do something new. What's not to be excited about?" she said seemingly pleased. Whatever was going on in that bathroom, the girl who was inside wouldn't be allowed out without clothes, that much she understood.

With that door closed the emergency meeting began with haste. A now completely naked Saori was once again putting on clothes, but in a room full of girls... this was somehow less stressful than it could have been. "Emergency Meeting is now in session. Buchou~" she chimed as Miko began to pace the room. "I didn't know I'd get invited to one of these," Angelica mentioned while leaning against the wall. "Same. I haven't been pulled into one of these since my last year in college. Quick question why was I naked?" Saori followed up. Ai would be the one to speak on nudity first to get it out of the way, "Eh, well... that magic is more like a projection. A copy that cannot last as long as the making of an actual item. So basically they were magic clothes that existed within the space before," Ai clarified. "Sou ka..." Saori said as she slid her hips into a pair of jeans once more. Miko was watching her most directly and once again drooling just a little. "Princess you are going to be invited regardless, Hayami-san... how do we make that happen? In fact, anyone who can explain to me how to get that version of Charlie speak up! We need that any information and ideas will be taken!" she Miko demanded. "Also magical phones, I could have had a picture...come on..." she said quickly. Ah, her brain was all over the place but all things could be worked out bit by bit.

[Bloodedge]

Kazuhiko learned this was akin to the emergency meetings of a popular video game, but more like the friends' group chat. He could take from that the idea that he wasn't invited along. Just as well, proper movements were escaping him for the moment. Marisbury stepped away, escaping to the kitchen for a few moments while the women of this group collected in a bedroom. By the time they were all gone, he was with Kazuhiko once more. "Here. This should help the first time," he said, offering the 'younger' male a glass of water. "Arigatou," Kazuhiko replied.

Meanwhile, Soma was drawing closer still to the purple-haired girl. Her willingness, even excitement, to take orders... was interesting to him. "Helpful, huh?" he replied initially. Eyes were traveling up and down the girl's body, inspecting her physique and determining abilities both physical and magical. He could benefit from someone willing to take orders without hesitation. Perhaps a stroke of good fortune was right in front of him? "And who are you willing to take those orders from? It doesn't seem like you've pledged yourself to anyone. Why take that instruction? Are you a soldier in need of a commander?"

[Apollymi]

Among Us, a game with some pretty interesting mechanics, played with party groups for amusement. The basis of this was used for the girls to speak all together for a moment or two while they discussed the great changes, magical or otherwise between them. Angelica was invited and according to Miko she would be, Saori was currently on the hot seat as she pulled a sweater over her head and pulled out her chopsticks to release her hair. "I want to punch that guy," Saori said of Marisbury. "Scamp behavior earns punishments, we get that..." said Miko. But her demands also hadn't be addressed. Saori held her hands up as if not wanting to get pulled in to deep. "Look, all I can tell you is what I was told. That is apparently something closer to his natural state inside..." she confirmed. "And the one which aligns best with me and made it easiest to finish Sena," she confirmed. Angelica nodded, and Ai would speak, "So, it's an Avatar. So it'd be mostly about figuring out how to make it appear under normal circumstances. Or getting him to finish it enough to force the form to appear?" Ai offered a fair assessment. "As for magic phones, adjustments like that would have to be made where magic is more plentiful, gomen." she said to Miko. "Mi-sen you're freaking out over something like a change in outward appearance. I get that he's hot but that's no reason for an Emergency Meeting... it's sus," Kei managed finally.

A gentle exhale came from Miko as she was on the verge of a tirade and Kaguya behind her ready to interfere if need be but important things were going to be said. "Ugh, you have no idea how much I like muscles and his are godly, but it isn't just that or the scars or even the gruffer voice. Do you have any idea how much that personality shift calls to me? He's a challenge presenting himself or claiming, he'll bite back. He'll dominate, why wouldn't we want some of that?! And I am not the only one. Think about how much different yesterday could have gone for you, if that one was the you met! The one who wouldn't have escaped the crybaby!" exclaimed Miko. Well, Kei couldn't argue against that logic. But Angelica would have something to say, "I mean, I am all for it. But he seems like he'd be even more of a handful than he already is... I still haven't recovered," she admitted. "Princess, if you need someone to be your shield, I will gladly take that spear for you, any day!" Miko said pausing to bow for dramatic effect. "This is surreal..." Saori murmured. These kids were far too used to the outlandish for normal things.

Meanwhile, Sena stood watch outside the bathroom door while Marisbury took care of her father. Just the same, the other boy so recently born was now talking to her about the nature of her choices to take orders. "Yes, she asked so I'll help," said Sena as if it made the most sense in the world. Iino Miko as she'd introduced herself had rather innocently given her a job to watch over someone else, and it was worth doing in the moment. "Soldier? Iia... I don't think that one works for me. I answered to her because it felt right to me," she said. Her own logic was a bit different.

[Bloodedge]

This girl seemed quite simple ─ perhaps even easy? Soma would find out while awaiting the others. According to Sena, it was as simple as someone asking for help. She was no soldier in need of commanding, but that particular order felt right? Strange. "Equal parts simple and complex. Alright. I'll make things a bit easier," he mused with no particular purpose. What did have purpose, however, was his movements that followed...

Soma began pacing around in front of Sena, keeping an eye on her face the entire time. His hands slipped in and out of his pockets, he patted his waistline ─ he even swiped at the air in front of her. All the while, Soma collected his thoughts for an eventual proposition. "You're no soldier, but you could be. Maybe an enforcer? If someone could pick at your strengths and... huh?" Interrupting himself, Soma looked into the distance, down the hall. He seemed startled, as if something suddenly moved at that end of the house. Despite that interruption, his eyes instantly shifted back to Sena. "... Must be nothing. Anyway, what if you could reach your greatest heights under the command of someone else? Your strengths enhanced, your weaknesses covered; does that sound appealing to you?"

[Apollymi]

The conversation between Sena and Soma was one which had to be among the first Sena would have in her life. This boy who shared her age, was definitely quite different from her at his spawning, she could tell by his mannerisms. "That sounds about right," she said of her nature as both a simple and complex being. If her understanding of her parents was anything to go by, she had both an innate sense of responsibility and her own motivations to at. Even so, she would do anything she could to help within reason. And now she was left to observe Soma. The lad in front o her paces, she'd have assumed he was thinking and wouldn't be interrupting. Those movements of his hands in and out of his own pockets, and the patting of his waist was odd enough. That swipe of the air in front of her didn't make her flinch but she was definitely keeping an eye on him regardless given how close he'd ended up. "Enforcer?" she had a strange enjoyment of that word.

But before more could be said, Soma's concentration was broken? One could only wonder why and she peeked down the hallway while also making sure she knew where Soma was and kept her senses available for the bathroom. Whatever was happening here, she didn't want to be caught off guard and with her back already to the bathroom door, she needed a bit of control for everything else. He asked her a question, answering to someone who could enhance her strengths and cover her weaknesses? "I mean I could answer to someone who could do those things, but I couldn't fully rely on it. If I am not putting in work myself to cover those things... then I couldn't trust myself," she decided. She could answer to someone, just not blindly, some decisions she needed to make for herself. And the strengths of her body were ones she intended to take care of on her own. That was how she was, yes, that sounded right.

Meanwhile, that Emergency Meeting needed a bit of focus. That tirade of Miko's had shut up, Kei, but her offer to shield the princess had done something different. Angelica looked at her in a huff and turned her face up, "I mean... do what you want!" she said quickly. A smile came to Miko at this moment. And Kaguya clapped her hands together, "Oya? Princess showing your vulnerabilities to a monster will end up interesting enough~" she cautioned the girl. Miko only scoffed. "Ouch Kaya-sen I haven't even done anything yet," she claimed. "Hai hai, but you've had your tirade. We now know that this is a confirmed form that Kazu possesses. We can figure out the rest of the conditions. And I for one, am with you... there was something quite delightful about that form, too bad I was busy trying to make a demon lord to get a closer look~" Kaguya mentioned in an offhanded way. "Still, if I understand your thoughts right now, You want us all to prioritize magical phone enhancements and to figure out the conditions of pulling that avatar to the surface? Sounds like we have goals, and most of them start with making sure he has all he needs to move towards it, opening the ceiling if you're looking for potentials~" Kaguya confirmed something more like a plan. "Kaya-tan, I worry when you can translate Mi-tan's whims. Admittedly, I agree that form is quite interesting we might as well prepare for the future at the very least... I'll keep in mind the bit about phones too," Ai was moderately agreeable. "Good, use every method possible and I'll take the brunt if need be. Kei-chan, if you manage it with your spider strings or something, just holler, I'll help!~" mentioned Miko. "I don't know what kind of power you think I have, but... It's worth seeing again at least," Kei commented not fully committing but indirectly going along with the plan. "Alright then we're all in agreement!" all the whikle Saori just watched and smiled. This generation was so very different yet, so similiar she'd felt a tinge of nostalgia watching and hearing this plan of action. "Hai hai, and for what its worth and as weird and surreal as I find this experience, if I see it again... I'll let you know," Saori said.

[Bloodedge]

Sena seemed to like the title of enforcer. Soma would have expected as much based on her shown demeanor. Whether she would be of use to him or not, however, was yet to be determined. More important was his need to test the girl. As for how he intended to do so, well... that was already in progress. He saw the way she kept track of those movements. As for the distraction down the hall... "See anything?" Soma asked.

The most interesting thing he noted was the split in Sena's attention. She checked that distraction, but never let him out of her sights. Just the same, she remained on guard the entire time. Soma found that interesting. "Smart. It's the better decision to never trust anyone blindly. That's the sort of attitude I'm looking for, but... maybe a bit too shallow." As he spoke, Soma stepped even closer. He was eventually close enough to reach out, placing a hand on the door frame behind Sena. Her belief about reliance was noble, but not inline with his ability and suggestion. "And what if I said I could bring out your latent potential whenever necessary? Does that go against your moral compass? The thing about latent power is, when you reach into the depths... you'll find there's always more even deeper still. There's always a ladder to climb."

[Apollymi]

The distraction down the hall wasn't something Sena saw or felt. That didn't mean she discounted its existence though... she'd express that while keeping an eye on the boy in front of her... "Iia, I didn't see anything, but you could have. Your senses could be better than mine or it could be something else," she expressed her understanding in that moment. Still, she never really gave up on her post. Not even when there was a claim of something shallow. Hm, she wondered how he came to that conclusion but figured when she needed to know she would. He moved in his hand on the doorframe behind her but she seemed unafraid and unmoved. Well, she was quite certain of her physical abilities, with someone in such close range of her, she was sure she could fight if she needed to, though, she'd prefer a more ranged approach, now that she was thinking about it. More of a thought exercise however was his potential ability to bring out her latent potential whenever necessary. "Hm, if it was only when necessary, I could agree to that. I plan to progress as necessary for my own goals and shared ones... I don't see myself taking handouts just to take them but if they were deemed necessary I would accept them. I'd be putting my own work in regardless of potential bonuses... I think that's how I'll be," she said truthfully. He didn't currently strike her as violent for no cause, but he was rather close for no reason. She couldn't let her first job go undone to amuse someone else.

All the while that little meeting was coming to an end. And the door at the end was opening, this time with Saori taking the first steps towards the door. "Dismissed then? I wouldn't want to break any rules," she said her hands up in surrender. "Hai hai, the necessary parts of the emergency meeting have been handled. Thank you for your contributions. You all know what your jobs are. Let's do it!" Miko chimed. The girls all seemed pretty hyped up about the whole situation and would be filing out of that room. In order of entrance. At the same time... there was finally clicking of the bathroom door, and Sena's eye was drawn towards it. "Time to step back, Asakura-kun." she uttered as the door finally opened to a pink haired girl with a bow in her bangs looking out into the hall. "Guys, something happened!" she said, expecting her friends to answer her. And behind her, quietly a small girl with green eyes and pink hair was looking up rather frightened.

[Bloodedge]

Sena didn't see anything, nor did Soma expect her to. Perhaps nothing ever occurred down that hall. His ocular capacity was not better than hers; that much had been made clear by the testing phase. "Something else, maybe. There's no telling what could happen with this many strong bodies so close together. Isn't that the reason we were born today?" Soma chattered. This girl was just nearly his sister, but not quite. In terms of ability, Soma could give his approval. In terms of compatibility though, there were still discoveries to make. "So you'll take orders that strengthen you, but only within your normal limits? I can acknowledge someone who wants to be self-made. But maybe... I need something more than that."

Soma's thought process never came to a stop. He was looking for something to utilize and start progressing toward his own goals, but this one may have been missing something deemed necessary. Moreover, there was an interruption from beyond the bathroom door. Sena advised he step back; he didn't. Soma was standing in place, looking through the corner of his eye when Chika emerged. He wasn't looking at Chika herself, though. No, he was watching... a small child who seemed more terrified than necessary. 'Oh? That one has something different. What is it?' he wondered. Kazuhiko had long since taken a seat nearby. Halfway through a glass of water, he looked toward Chika and... someone else he could assume the identity of. "Another one? Already?"

[Apollymi]

Apparently, Soma had seen nothing down the hall, but chattered about how it could simply be something that happened because so many 'strong' people were occupying a single space. She could see the logic of that, especially given all the things the parents seemed to be doing literally all of the time. "Yeah, it seems to be the case that we were all born to stop a potential natural disaster or something like that," she said. Her consciousness was a bit less formed, but she did understand the gist of what was going on with their group. Including her mother's reasoning for wanting her to be age appropriate for the groups travels. Moving on there was the matter of orders she'd take, versus those she wouldn't Soma seemed to understand her pretty well. "Yeah, self-made is definitely more like me," she mused seeming to like that statement too. Oddly enough, Sena was learning just as much about herself as she was about the lad who was talking to her.

Ah, but their casual conversation wouldn't be continuing. Why? Well that bathroom door was opening, and after confirming that the woman inside had on clothes, she'd done what she was asked. A grin came to her face as her mother and the other young women came out of their private discussion in that backroom. But at the same time Soma's attention seemed to shift, not to the dressed older girl but to the young one who was practically hiding behind her. That strange little girl with her pink hair was busy staring at the lad in front of her from around the other pink haired girl's legs. She was wearing a simple black dress with a white bow around her neck and big green eyes looked up. "Nothing's different," the girl whispered, seeming not to have realized that she said something aloud. Kazuhiko for his part in this questioned what was going on. "Hai! It was really easy, I don't get what the big deal is!" she said. "Where'd the other hot guy go?" she seemed to be distraught. But upon filing out of the room, Saori took note of an actual small child with wide eyes. At the same time, as the rest of the girls began filling out the living room and kitchen slipping past the two teens in the hallway. "Being good?" Kaguya questioned her son with a raised brow. Meanwhile, Miko found herself staring at a very small child and had to take pause. "How did you even manage this?" she asked of Chika who shrugged thinking of how to explain.